The way of life and death made manifest and set before men whereby the many paths of death are impleaded, and the one path of life propounded and pleaded for in some positions concerning the apostacy from the Christian spirit and life, with some principles guiding out of it : as also in answers to some objections whereby the simplicity in some may be entangled : held forth in tender good will both Papists and Protestants who have generally erred from the faith for these many generations, since the dayes of the apostles, and with that which they have erred from are they comprehended / by Isac Pennington the younger.
         Penington, Isaac, 1616-1679.
      
       
         
           1658
        
      
       Approx. 259 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 55 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A54075
         Wing P1219
         ESTC R14864
         12005780
         ocm 12005780
         52304
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A54075)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 52304)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 574:4)
      
       
         
           
             The way of life and death made manifest and set before men whereby the many paths of death are impleaded, and the one path of life propounded and pleaded for in some positions concerning the apostacy from the Christian spirit and life, with some principles guiding out of it : as also in answers to some objections whereby the simplicity in some may be entangled : held forth in tender good will both Papists and Protestants who have generally erred from the faith for these many generations, since the dayes of the apostles, and with that which they have erred from are they comprehended / by Isac Pennington the younger.
             Penington, Isaac, 1616-1679.
             Fox, George, 1624-1691. Cause of all error.
             Burrough, Edward, 1634-1662. Here follows the testimony concerning the estate of the true church.
          
           [8], 100, [4] p.
           
             Printed by J.M. for Lodowick Lloyd ...,
             London :
             1658.
          
           
             Errata: prelim. p. [7].
             Includes: Here follows the testimony concerning the estate of the true church (p. 77-85, signed E[dward]. B[urrough].) and The cause of all error (p. 93-96, signed G[eorge]. F[ox].).
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Society of Friends -- Doctrines.
        
      
    
     
        2005-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-11 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-01 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-01 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
        
         
           MY
           Soul
           hath
           stil
           in
           remembrance
           the
           grievous
           shakings
           and
           rendings
           that
           have
           been
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           which
           entred
           deep
           into
           the
           bowels
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           every
           heart
           ake
           ,
           and
           every
           mind
           astonished
           .
           This
           Nation
           was
           setled
           in
           religion
           and
           outward
           peace
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           way
           as
           was
           pleasing
           to
           most
           :
           but
           yet
           there
           was
           a
           spirit
           within
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           long
           groaning
           under
           oppression
           ,
           whose
           sighs
           and
           cryes
           entred
           into
           the
           ears
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           he
           arose
           up
           in
           his
           fury
           and
           jealousie
           ,
           and
           rent
           the
           heavens
           ,
           and
           rent
           the
           earth
           ,
           so
           breaking
           the
           very
           foundations
           of
           both
           ,
           that
           men
           generally
           were
           amazed
           ,
           and
           wondred
           what
           would
           become
           of
           all
           .
           The
           former
           Religion
           was
           almost
           buried
           in
           confusion
           ,
           and
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           utterly
           lost
           :
           a
           long-spun
           corroding
           war
           were
           we
           entangled
           in
           ,
           which
           administred
           no
           hopes
           nor
           likelihood
           of
           peace
           .
           The
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           reacheth
           through
           all
           these
           dominions
           ;
           Mastracy
           ,
           Ministry
           ,
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           the
           people
           of
           God
           (
           both
           such
           as
           were
           accounted
           so
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           indeed
           so
           )
           the
           line
           of
           confusion
           was
           stretched
           over
           them
           all
           ;
           they
           did
           all
           reel
           and
           totter
           like
           a
           drunken
           man
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           so
           to
           fal
           ,
           as
           to
           rise
           up
           no
           more
           :
        
         
           But
           behold
           how
           suddainly
           and
           unexpectedly
           was
           there
           a
           settlement
           of
           al
           again
           !
           The
           Nation
           setled
           in
           peace
           ,
           Magistracy
           setled
           ,
           Ministry
           setled
           ,
           the
           common
           people
           setled
           ;
           and
           those
           which
           were
           shaken
           in
           their
           Spirits
           ,
           got
           into
           their
           several
           waies
           in
           religion
           and
           setled
           again
           .
           Thus
           there
           was
           a
           general
           healing
           of
           all
           again
           save
           onely
           of
           a
           few
           ,
           whose
           Spirits
           God
           had
           so
           reached
           ,
           that
           their
           wound
           was
           incurable
           :
           and
           unless
           somewhat
           of
           God
           had
           been
           brought
           forth
           ,
           which
           the
           world
           cannot
           know
           (
           nay
           the
           religions
           spirit
           of
           man
           which
           is
           below
           ,
           can
           no
           more
           reach
           it
           ,
           then
           the
           common
           spirit
           of
           the
           world
           )
           they
           had
           remained
           miserable
           ,
           lost
           ,
           scattered
           ,
           and
           confounded
           to
           this
           day
           .
           But
           the
           Lord
           hath
           in
           infinitemercy
           visited
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           season
           of
           distress
           ;
           and
           there
           hath
           a
           little
           foolish
           thing
           broke
           forth
           (
           at
           which
           all
           the
           wise
           ,
           and
           religious
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           world
           cannot
           but
           stumble
           )
           which
           hath
           administred
           relief
           ,
           and
           discovered
           the
           foundation
           whereupon
           they
           also
           can
           settle
           .
           So
           that
           
           now
           there
           is
           as
           it
           were
           an
           universal
           settlement
           ,
           as
           every
           creature
           is
           gathered
           into
           that
           center
           ,
           which
           is
           proper
           and
           sutable
           to
           its
           Spirit
           to
           bottom
           on
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           I
           have
           to
           say
           to
           all
           ;
           Let
           every
           one
           look
           to
           his
           foundation
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           can
           arise
           again
           ,
           yea
           and
           will
           arise
           again
           and
           shake
           once
           more
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           heavens
           and
           the
           earth
           which
           have
           not
           a
           true
           foundation
           ,
           cannot
           but
           fall
           .
           If
           the
           earth
           be
           not
           founded
           upon
           and
           settled
           in
           righteousness
           ,
           its
           present
           establishment
           will
           not
           stand
           :
           if
           the
           heavens
           be
           not
           founded
           upon
           and
           setled
           in
           truth
           ,
           they
           will
           melt
           and
           pass
           away
           before
           the
           fire
           of
           the
           Lord.
           There
           is
           a
           spirit
           that
           mourneth
           deeply
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           groaning
           inwardly
           ,
           and
           his
           ears
           are
           open
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           plead
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           seed
           :
           and
           the
           Churches
           and
           religions
           ,
           wherein
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Serpent
           can
           live
           and
           flourish
           ,
           shall
           wither
           and
           come
           to
           an
           end
           .
           Dust
           is
           already
           become
           the
           Serpents
           food
           ;
           the
           Spirt
           of
           man
           in
           all
           his
           exercises
           of
           religion
           ,
           knoweth
           not
           the
           bread
           of
           life
           :
           but
           the
           dead
           feed
           upon
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           the
           dead
           spirit
           of
           man
           loves
           to
           have
           it
           so
           .
           But
           this
           cannot
           continue
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           hath
           been
           at
           work
           all
           this
           while
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           brings
           forth
           the
           people
           which
           he
           hath
           been
           forming
           ,
           and
           their
           religion
           ,
           the
           religion
           of
           man
           will
           appear
           what
           it
           is
           ;
           and
           shame
           and
           sorrow
           will
           be
           the
           portion
           of
           all
           who
           have
           pleased
           themselves
           therein
           ,
           and
           trifled
           away
           the
           day
           of
           their
           visitation
           .
        
         
           Be
           wise
           now
           therefore
           ,
           O
           ye
           wise
           ones
           ;
           be
           religious
           ,
           O
           religious
           ones
           !
           Open
           the
           eye
           and
           ear
           that
           hath
           been
           shut
           ,
           shut
           the
           eye
           and
           ear
           that
           hath
           been
           open
           :
           Stumble
           no
           longer
           ,
           least
           ye
           fall
           and
           rise
           no
           more
           .
           I
           know
           ye
           cannot
           see
           ,
           for
           the
           wrong
           eye
           is
           open
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           hath
           designed
           to
           hide
           his
           wisdom
           from
           that
           eye
           .
           If
           it
           be
           possible
           for
           you
           ,
           become
           poor
           in
           spirit
           ,
           least
           ye
           at
           last
           prove
           to
           be
           the
           rich
           ,
           whom
           the
           Lord
           will
           send
           empty
           away
           .
           Sell
           all
           apace
           ,
           that
           ye
           may
           have
           wherewith
           to
           buy
           the
           Pearl
           .
           Ye
           have
           not
           known
           the
           appearance
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           but
           in
           your
           wisdom
           have
           disdained
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           disdained
           to
           make
           use
           of
           you
           in
           this
           great
           work
           ;
           but
           it
           hath
           been
           pleasant
           to
           him
           to
           lay
           stumbling
           blocks
           before
           you
           ,
           that
           ye
           might
           fall
           and
           be
           broken
           .
           The
           children
           ,
           the
           fools
           ,
           the
           blind
           can
           see
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           enter
           into
           life
           :
           but
           ye
           that
           are
           men
           ,
           that
           are
           wise
           ,
           that
           have
           both
           your
           eys
           ,
           that
           can
           judge
           in
           religion
           ,
           and
           determine
           what
           is
           Orthodox
           and
           what
           erroneous
           ,
           yet
           cannot
           .
        
         
         
           O
           hear
           ,
           that
           your
           souls
           may
           live
           !
           Ye
           know
           not
           how
           short
           your
           time
           is
           ,
           the
           day
           of
           your
           visitation
           passeth
           away
           faster
           then
           ye
           are
           aware
           .
           The
           cry
           hath
           long
           gone
           forth
           ,
           Behold
           the
           Bridegroom
           cometh
           ,
           and
           his
           Spouse
           hath
           been
           preparing
           for
           his
           bed
           .
           Ye
           must
           off
           with
           your
           old
           Garments
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           new
           Garment
           on
           ,
           ye
           must
           have
           the
           true
           oyl
           in
           your
           Lamps
           ,
           or
           the
           door
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           will
           be
           shut
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           there
           will
           be
           no
           entrance
           for
           you
           .
           In
           plain
           terms
           ,
           ye
           must
           part
           with
           all
           your
           Religion
           which
           ye
           have
           gathered
           in
           your
           own
           wisdom
           ,
           which
           hath
           grown
           up
           in
           the
           Apostacy
           ,
           and
           which
           onely
           can
           make
           a
           fair
           show
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           but
           cannot
           endure
           the
           searching
           light
           of
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           ye
           must
           purchase
           the
           true
           religion
           ,
           the
           true
           righteousness
           ,
           the
           true
           innocency
           and
           purity
           of
           Christ
           :
           the
           old
           must
           be
           done
           away
           ,
           truly
           done
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           come
           in
           the
           place
           ;
           so
           that
           flesh
           and
           self
           may
           be
           quite
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           nothing
           but
           Christ
           found
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           found
           no
           where
           but
           in
           Christ
           ,
           if
           you
           enter
           into
           his
           Kingdom
           :
           for
           no
           unclean
           thing
           can
           enter
           .
           Therefore
           put
           away
           pride
           ,
           and
           passion
           ,
           and
           enmity
           ,
           and
           fleshly
           reasonings
           ;
           and
           seek
           out
           that
           which
           is
           pure
           ,
           and
           enter
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           take
           up
           the
           cross
           against
           all
           that
           is
           contrary
           ,
           that
           so
           you
           may
           be
           wrought
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           found
           in
           it
           .
           And
           turn
           from
           all
           imaginings
           ,
           and
           conceivings
           about
           the
           meanings
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           in
           the
           uncertain
           and
           erring
           mind
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           that
           which
           is
           infallible
           .
           And
           know
           the
           silencing
           of
           the
           fleshly
           part
           ,
           that
           the
           spiritual
           part
           may
           grow
           in
           the
           wisdom
           ,
           that
           so
           ye
           may
           learn
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           know
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           able
           to
           speak
           it
           .
        
         
           My
           bowels
           are
           toward
           you
           ,
           and
           in
           bowels
           hath
           this
           been
           writ●●
           :
           not
           to
           anger
           or
           shame
           you
           ,
           but
           to
           provoke
           you
           to
           jealousie
           against
           that
           dark
           and
           evil
           spirit
           ,
           which
           leads
           you
           to
           destruction
           ,
           under
           the
           guise
           and
           appearance
           of
           a
           light
           and
           good
           spirit
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           to
           glory
           over
           you
           ,
           for
           my
           soul
           lyeth
           down
           in
           shame
           and
           sorrow
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           reproach
           of
           my
           own
           Apostacy
           and
           seeking
           relief
           from
           the
           world
           (
           turning
           from
           th●
           Lord
           ,
           who
           had
           wounded
           me
           ,
           to
           earthly
           vanities
           for
           ease
           )
           will
           not
           easily
           be
           covered
           .
           The
           Lord
           had
           been
           kind
           to
           me
           in
           breaking
           of
           me
           in
           my
           religion
           ,
           and
           in
           visiting
           me
           with
           sweet
           and
           precious
           light
           from
           his
           own
           spirit
           ,
           but
           I
           knew
           it
           not
           .
           I
           felt
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           but
           acknowledge
           a
           power
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           known
           what
           it
           was
           ,
           by
           its
           purifying
           of
           my
           heart
           ,
           and
           begetting
           me
           into
           the
           image
           of
           God
           :
           but
           I
           confind
           it
           to
           
           appear
           ●●
           a
           way
           of
           demonstration
           to
           my
           reason
           and
           earthly
           wisedom
           ,
           and
           for
           want
           of
           satisfaction
           therein
           ,
           denyed
           it
           and
           rebelled
           against
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           after
           all
           my
           former
           misery
           ,
           lost
           my
           entrance
           ,
           and
           sowed
           seeds
           of
           new
           misery
           and
           sorrow
           to
           my
           own
           soul
           ,
           which
           since
           I
           have
           reaped
           .
           So
           that
           I
           have
           no
           cause
           to
           boast
           over
           others
           ,
           but
           to
           lie
           low
           in
           abasement
           of
           spirit
           .
           And
           what
           I
           write
           ,
           is
           not
           in
           any
           dominion
           or
           authority
           of
           my
           own
           ,
           but
           to
           bring
           others
           unto
           that
           dominion
           and
           authority
           ,
           which
           it
           is
           good
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           for
           every
           one
           else
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           .
           The
           Lord
           strip
           us
           of
           our
           own
           understanding
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           righteousness
           which
           is
           but
           ours
           (
           though
           we
           have
           called
           it
           his
           )
           that
           so
           we
           may
           be
           gathered
           into
           ,
           and
           receive
           his
           understanding
           ,
           and
           be
           cloathed
           with
           his
           righeousness
           ,
           and
           feel
           his
           rest
           and
           peace
           .
           And
           happy
           is
           he
           that
           loseth
           all
           to
           gain
           this
           ;
           but
           he
           that
           keepeth
           what
           he
           hath
           too
           long
           ,
           shall
           in
           the
           end
           lose
           all
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           gain
           this
           neither
           .
           Therefore
           be
           no
           longer
           wise
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           flesh
           ,
           or
           according
           to
           what
           man
           calleth
           wisdom
           ,
           but
           be
           truly
           wise
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           If
           the
           Reader
           (
           before
           he
           peruse
           this
           Book
           )
           would
           be
           perswaded
           to
           amend
           with
           his
           Pen
           these
           Errors
           and
           mistakes
           of
           the
           Press
           (
           some
           whereof
           make
           the
           sense
           difficult
           ,
           some
           wholly
           pervert
           it
           )
           it
           may
           prove
           for
           his
           own
           ease
           and
           benefit
           .
           Smaller
           errors
           ,
           as
           of
           adding
           or
           substracting
           letters
           ,
           or
           mistaking
           the
           stops
           ,
           the
           sence
           may
           somewhat
           help
           him
           in
           .
        
         
           PAge
           13
           ,
           l.
           7.
           r.
           And
           ,
           l.
           31.
           r.
           It
           :
           p.
           16.
           l.
           2.
           r.
           when
           .
           l.
           11.
           r.
           man.
           p.
           17.
           l.
           3●
           .
           r.
           light
           .
           p
           18
           l
           15.
           r.
           is
           profitable
           .
           p.
           19.
           l
           33.
           r.
           moving
           .
           p.
           21.
           l.
           13.
           r.
           known
           .
           p.
           24.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           enjoyed
           .
           l.
           36.
           r.
           cherished
           .
           p.
           27.
           l.
           31.
           r.
           found
           .
           p.
           28.
           l.
           19.
           for
           this
           ,
           r.
           the.
           p.
           24.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           of
           help
           .
           p.
           36.
           l.
           8.
           r.
           to
           light
           ,
           p.
           38.
           l.
           27.
           r.
           pant
           .
           p.
           39.
           l.
           1.
           2.
           r.
           in
           simplicity
           .
           l.
           38.
           r.
           And
           then
           .
           p.
           40.
           l.
           28.
           is
           ,
           dele
           .
           p.
           41.
           l.
           2.
           got
           .
           p.
           44.
           l.
           29.
           if
           ye
           .
           p.
           45.
           l.
           1.
           thou
           that
           .
           l.
           23.
           were
           formed
           .
           p.
           51.
           l.
           38.
           39.
           would
           reach
           .
           p.
           53.
           l.
           4.
           knew
           .
           l.
           20.
           he
           .
           p.
           54.
           slighted
           .
           p.
           60.
           l.
           1.
           and
           witnesses
           .
           p.
           61.
           l.
           last
           ,
           Answ
           .
           p.
           66.
           l.
           2.
           one
           of
           .
           p.
           67.
           68.
           for
           the
           ,
           r.
           thee
           ,
           where
           the
           sence
           requires
           .
           p.
           68.
           l.
           17.
           these
           ,
           l.
           24.
           the
           ,
           delc
           .
           p.
           70.
           l.
           7.
           as
           he
           doth
           .
           p.
           73.
           l.
           14.
           as
           .
           l.
           24.
           betrayers
           of
           the
           life
           .
           And
           so
           p.
           75.
           l.
           9.
           bringing
           forth
           .
           p.
           76.
           l.
           16.
           world
           .
           p.
           77.
           l.
           last
           ,
           r.
           this
           .
           p.
           81.
           l.
           6.
           seat
           .
           p.
           96.
           l.
           19.
           this
           day
           .
           l.
           20.
           that
           Scripture
           .
           l.
           27.
           then
           they
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           Some
           POSITIONS
           concerning
           the
           Apostacy
           from
           the
           Christian
           Spirit
           and
           Life
           .
        
         
           
             Position
             I.
             
          
           
             
               THat
               ther
               hath
               been
               a
               great
               Apostacy
               from
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               true
               light
               and
               life
               of
               Christianity
               ;
               which
               Apostacy
               began
               in
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               and
               ripened
               apace
               afterwards
               .
            
          
           
             That
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             Christians
             in
             their
             days
             ,
             had
             the
             true
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             true
             Light
             ,
             the
             true
             Life
             ,
             I
             think
             will
             not
             be
             denyed
             .
             
               We
               know
               that
               we
               are
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               us
               an
               understanding
               that
               we
               may
               know
               him
               that
               is
               true
               :
               and
               we
               are
               in
               him
               that
               is
               true
               ,
               in
               his
               Son
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
               This
               is
               the
               true
               God
               and
               eternall
               life
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             19.
             20.
             
             They
             wer
             truly
             born
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             knew
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             come
             ,
             receiving
             from
             him
             a
             true
             understanding
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             light
             and
             knowledge
             in
             that
             understanding
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             understanding
             and
             knowledge
             was
             rooted
             and
             seated
             in
             him
             that
             is
             true
             ,
             wher
             their
             scituation
             &
             abiding
             was
             
               (
               we
               are
               in
               him
               that
               is
               true
               )
            
             wher
             they
             met
             with
             the
             true
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             the
             true
             Life
             ,
             even
             life
             eternal
             .
             That
             they
             had
             the
             true
             spirit
             from
             God
             ,
             
               (
               because
               ye
               are
               Sons
               ,
               God
               hath
               sent
               forth
               the
               spirit
               of
               his
               Son
               into
               your
               hearts
               ,
            
             Gal.
             4.
             6.
             
             )
             that
             they
             had
             the
             true
             light
             from
             God
             
               (
               God
               who
               commanded
               the
               light
               to
               shine
               out
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               hath
               shined
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             6.
             
             )
             that
             they
             had
             the
             true
             life
             from
             and
             in
             the
             spirit
             
               (
               if
               we
               live
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
               let
               us
               also
               walk
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
            
             Gal.
             5.
             25.
             
             )
             is
             generally
             acknowledged
             concerning
             them
             .
          
           
             Now
             of
             an
             Apostacy
             from
             this
             ,
             beginning
             even
             in
             their
             dayes
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             compleated
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             Scriptures
             also
             make
             mention
             .
             The
             Apostle
             Paul
             speaks
             expresly
             of
             the
             
             thing
             ,
             that
             ther
             must
             come
             
               a
               falling
               away
            
             ,
             and
             a
             revealing
             of
             
               the
               man
               of
               sinne
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               perdition
               ,
            
             2
             Thes
             .
             2.
             3.
             
             Christ
             the
             man
             of
             salvation
             had
             shewed
             and
             declared
             the
             path
             of
             life
             ,
             had
             discovered
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             which
             was
             
               the
               pillar
               and
               ground
               of
               truth
               ,
            
             against
             which
             the
             gates
             of
             he
             I
             could
             not
             prevail
             ;
             had
             sent
             the
             true
             spirit
             ,
             which
             could
             
               lead
               into
               all
               truth
            
             ,
             and
             preserve
             in
             the
             truth
             :
             but
             ther
             must
             spring
             up
             a
             
               man
               of
               sinne
               ,
               a
               son
               of
               perdition
               ,
            
             who
             in
             a
             mystery
             should
             work
             against
             this
             ,
             and
             cause
             a
             falling
             from
             this
             to
             another
             thing
             .
             And
             this
             the
             Apostle
             did
             not
             onely
             give
             a
             touch
             of
             here
             in
             writing
             ,
             but
             he
             had
             likewise
             told
             them
             of
             these
             things
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             refers
             them
             ,
             vers
             .
             5.
             
             This
             wer
             enough
             to
             an
             ey
             opened
             ;
             but
             for
             further
             illustration
             to
             the
             thick
             understanding
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             surrounded
             with
             fogs
             and
             mists
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             some
             more
             evidences
             from
             Scriptures
             may
             be
             given
             .
          
           
             Christ
             foretold
             of
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             Mat.
             7.
             15.
             
             
               Beware
               of
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               which
               come
               to
               you
               in
               sheeps
               clothing
               ,
               but
               inwardly
               they
               are
               ravening
               wolves
               .
            
             The
             Lord
             sent
             true
             Prophets
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             true
             visions
             to
             declare
             :
             Christ
             sent
             true
             Apostles
             and
             Ministers
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             the
             truth
             which
             they
             should
             preach
             and
             propagate
             .
             But
             then
             ther
             wer
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             false
             Apostles
             and
             Ministers
             to
             come
             after
             ,
             who
             never
             wer
             sent
             by
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             never
             received
             the
             truth
             from
             his
             spirit
             .
             Now
             these
             do
             not
             come
             to
             gather
             into
             the
             life
             and
             truth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             to
             scatter
             from
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             either
             to
             begin
             ,
             or
             uphold
             an
             Apostacy
             .
             And
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             beware
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             come
             very
             subtilly
             ,
             they
             come
             in
             the
             sheeps
             clothing
             :
             They
             get
             the
             garment
             of
             the
             sheep
             upon
             their
             backs
             ,
             even
             that
             very
             garment
             which
             the
             sheep
             did
             wear
             ;
             but
             they
             have
             not
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             sheep
             ,
             but
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             wolfe
             ,
             which
             is
             ravenous
             after
             the
             life
             of
             the
             sheep
             .
             Mark
             wher
             ther
             is
             the
             Garment
             without
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             nature
             within
             ;
             wher
             ther
             is
             the
             form
             of
             Godlinesse
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             power
             ;
             wher
             ther
             are
             Scripture-words
             and
             practises
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             from
             which
             they
             came
             ,
             ther
             's
             the
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             ther
             's
             the
             Wolf
             ,
             ther
             's
             the
             Apostate
             ,
             ther
             's
             the
             Seducer
             from
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Aagin
             ,
             Christ
             fore-tells
             of
             many
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             Mat.
             24.
             
             11.
             
             
               And
               many
               false
               Prophets
               shal
               rise
               ,
               and
               shal
               deceive
               many
               :
            
             and
             vers
             .
             24.
             
             
               For
               ther
               shal
               arise
               false
               Christs
               ,
               and
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               shall
               shew
               great
               signs
               and
               wonders
               :
               insomuch
               that
               (
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               )
               they
               shal
               deceive
               the
               very
               Elect.
               
            
          
           
             And
             as
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             so
             his
             Apostles
             also
             after
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             foretel
             of
             the
             same
             thing
             .
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             Paul
             speaks
             of
             seducing
             spirits
             in
             the
             latter
             times
             ,
             and
             of
             Doctrines
             of
             Devils
             ,
             which
             should
             prevail
             to
             cause
             a
             departure
             in
             some
             from
             the
             faith
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             2.
             
             And
             if
             in
             those
             days
             the
             power
             of
             Seducers
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             to
             draw
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             so
             manifest
             and
             living
             ,
             how
             easie
             would
             it
             be
             to
             keep
             from
             the
             truth
             afterward
             ,
             when
             it
             had
             been
             long
             lost
             and
             out
             of
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             thereby
             deceit
             got
             into
             the
             place
             and
             name
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             Peter
             also
             foretold
             of
             
               false
               Teachers
            
             ,
             who
             should
             
               privily
               bring
               in
               damnable
               heresies
               ,
               even
               denying
               the
               Lord
               that
               bought
               them
               :
            
             and
             that
             they
             should
             so
             prevail
             ,
             that
             their
             
               pernitious
               wayes
            
             should
             be
             followed
             by
             many
             ,
             and
             
               the
               way
               of
               truth
               evil
               spoken
               of
               ,
            
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             Paul
             in
             his
             2
             d
             Epist
             .
             to
             Tim.
             speaks
             of
             the
             last
             days
             ,
             that
             the
             times
             therin
             should
             be
             perillous
             ,
             Chap
             ,
             3.
             
             Christ
             had
             said
             ,
             
               The
               love
               of
               many
               should
               wax
               cold
               ,
               and
               iniquity
               abound
               ,
            
             Mat.
             24.
             12.
             
             And
             Paul
             showes
             how
             the
             times
             would
             prove
             very
             perillous
             by
             the
             abounding
             of
             iniquity
             .
             
               In
               the
               last
               dayes
               perillous
               times
               shall
               come
               ;
               for
               men
               shall
               be
               lovers
               of
               their
               owne
               selves
               ,
               covetous
               ,
               boasters
               ,
               proud
               ,
               blasphemers
               ,
               disobedient
               to
               Parents
               ,
               unthankeful
               ,
               unholy
               ,
               without
               natural
               affection
               ,
               truce-breakers
               ,
               false
               accusers
               ,
               incontinent
               ,
               fierce
               despisers
               of
               those
               that
               are
               good
               ,
               traytors
               ,
               heady
               ,
               high-minded
               ,
               lovers
               of
               pleasure
               more
               then
               lovers
               of
               God
               ,
            
             2.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             vers
             .
             1.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Behold
             what
             kind
             of
             fruit
             sprung
             up
             from
             the
             false
             doctrine
             of
             the
             false
             Teachers
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             from
             the
             truth
             .
             And
             yet
             al
             this
             under
             a
             form
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             
               Having
               a
               form
               of
               Godlinesse
               ,
               but
               denying
               the
               power
               therof
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             5.
             
             Christ
             sent
             the
             power
             of
             Godlinesse
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             subdue
             the
             root
             from
             whence
             al
             this
             springs
             ,
             to
             kil
             the
             evil
             nature
             inwardly
             :
             but
             in
             the
             Agostacy
             the
             evill
             nature
             is
             not
             killed
             ,
             but
             the
             power
             denyed
             which
             should
             kil
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             form
             kept
             up
             to
             cover
             the
             evil
             
             nature
             with
             .
             The
             inwardly
             ravening
             nature
             ,
             which
             devours
             and
             destroyes
             the
             stirrings
             and
             shootings
             forth
             of
             the
             just
             one
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             gets
             the
             sheeps
             clothing
             ,
             the
             form
             of
             Godlinesse
             to
             cover
             it selfe
             with
             .
             Look
             any
             wher
             among
             the
             Apostates
             from
             the
             Apostles
             spirit
             and
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             see
             ;
             Is
             selfe-love
             killed
             ?
             is
             covetousnesse
             killed
             ?
             is
             boasting
             and
             pride
             killed
             ?
             is
             the
             love
             of
             pleasures
             killed
             ?
             are
             Persecutors
             and
             oppressors
             killed
             ?
             and
             is
             your
             honour
             and
             glory
             laid
             in
             the
             dust
             ?
             Nay
             they
             are
             but
             covered
             with
             the
             form
             ,
             there
             life
             is
             stil
             in
             them
             ;
             the
             power
             wherewith
             they
             should
             be
             killed
             was
             at
             first
             denyed
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             lost
             and
             not
             known
             ,
             wher
             there
             is
             the
             life
             ,
             ther
             is
             the
             power
             ;
             and
             wher
             ther
             is
             the
             power
             ,
             the
             evil
             nature
             is
             killed
             :
             but
             wher
             the
             evil
             nature
             is
             not
             killed
             ,
             ther
             is
             onely
             a
             form
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             a
             covering
             ,
             a
             painted
             Sepulchre
             ,
             but
             rottennesse
             within
             .
          
           
             Now
             those
             last
             dayes
             and
             last
             times
             were
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             but
             begun
             then
             :
             For
             the
             Apostle
             exhorts
             Timothy
             to
             turn
             away
             from
             such
             ,
             vers
             .
             5.
             
             
               From
               such
               turn
               away
            
             ;
             intimating
             that
             even
             then
             there
             wer
             such
             to
             be
             turnedaway
             from
             .
             And
             he
             saith
             ,
             vers
             .
             8.
             that
             they
             did
             then
             resist
             the
             truth
             like
             
               Jannes
               and
               Jambres
            
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             likenesse
             of
             what
             Moses
             wrought
             ,
             but
             without
             life
             ,
             did
             strive
             to
             resist
             the
             life
             and
             power
             that
             was
             in
             Moses
             .
             (
             And
             this
             is
             the
             work
             of
             all
             deceivers
             ,
             to
             get
             their
             own
             spirit
             into
             the
             likeness
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             likenesse
             to
             oppose
             and
             suppresse
             the
             true
             life
             and
             power
             .
             )
             So
             that
             they
             were
             come
             even
             then
             ,
             when
             the
             Apostle
             wrote
             this
             Epistle
             to
             Timothy
             .
          
           
             And
             Jude
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               ungodly
               men
               ,
               turning
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               into
               lasciviousnesse
               ,
               and
               denying
               the
               onely
               Lord
               God
               ,
               and
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             were
             
               crept
               in
            
             already
             ,
             vers
             .
             4.
             of
             his
             Epistle
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Apostle
             John
             speaks
             very
             expresly
             ,
             1.
             
             Joh.
             2.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             
               Little
               Children
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               last
               time
               ,
               and
               as
               ye
               have
               heard
               that
               Antichrist
               shal
               come
               ,
               even
               now
               are
               ther
               many
               Antichists
               ,
               wherby
               we
               know
               that
               it
               is
               the
               last
               time
               .
               ,
               They
               went
               out
               from
               us
               ,
               &c.
               
               Christ
            
             instructing
             his
             Disciples
             concerning
             the
             last
             times
             ,
             tells
             them
             ther
             shall
             arise
             false
             Christs
             ,
             with
             great
             power
             of
             deceit
             ,
             Mat.
             24.
             v.
             24.
             
             Now
             saith
             John
             here
             ,
             ther
             are
             come
             
             
               many
               Antichrists
               ,
               wherby
               we
               know
               it
               is
               the
               last
               time
               ,
            
             Mark
             ,
             Ther
             wer
             many
             Antichrists
             to
             begin
             and
             lay
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             apostacy
             ,
             and
             make
             way
             for
             the
             great
             Antichrist
             (
             who
             was
             to
             be
             their
             successor
             in
             the
             apostacy
             .
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             successor
             of
             the
             Apostles
             in
             the
             truth
             :
             )
             And
             these
             did
             not
             .
             abide
             in
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             preached
             
               the
               everlasting
               Gospel
            
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             spirit
             and
             principle
             which
             they
             were
             in
             ;
             but
             
               went
               out
            
             from
             them
             ,
             from
             theit
             spirit
             (
             from
             the
             anointing
             to
             which
             they
             kept
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             they
             were
             kept
             )
             into
             another
             spirit
             ,
             and
             preached
             another
             Gospel
             ;
             a
             Gospel
             which
             was
             not
             the
             power
             of
             God
             to
             kil
             the
             earthly
             ,
             but
             consisted
             in
             such
             a
             dead
             literal
             knowledge
             of
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             earthly
             might
             be
             fed
             and
             kept
             alive
             by
             .
             And
             as
             the
             great
             Antichrist
             was
             to
             come
             ,
             so
             there
             Antichrists
             who
             were
             to
             make
             way
             for
             him
             ,
             were
             already
             come
             ,
             and
             were
             already
             laying
             the
             foundation
             of
             ,
             and
             beginning
             the
             apostacy
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Antichrist
             (
             that
             very
             spirit
             wherein
             Antichrist
             succeeded
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             he
             grew
             up
             ,
             and
             perfected
             the
             apostacy
             )
             was
             then
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             this
             Apostle
             saith
             yet
             more
             manifestly
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             3.
             
             
               This
               is
               that
               spirit
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               wherof
               ye
               have
               heard
               that
               it
               should
               come
               ,
               ànd
               even
               now
               already
               is
               it
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             Nor
             was
             it
             idle
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             at
             work
             ,
             working
             it selfe
             into
             the
             form
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             eat
             out
             the
             power
             ,
             drive
             out
             the
             true
             spirit
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             prey
             of
             the
             life
             .
             
               The
               mystery
               of
               iniquity
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             
               Paul
               ,
               doth
               already
               work
            
             ,
             2
             Thes
             .
             2.
             7.
             
             This
             spirit
             did
             work
             in
             a
             mystery
             of
             iniquity
             to
             eat
             out
             the
             mystery
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             up
             this
             mystery
             of
             iniquity
             in
             the
             world
             instead
             of
             the
             mystery
             of
             godliness
             .
             And
             it
             did
             prevail
             to
             wind
             it self
             into
             the
             form
             ,
             &
             get
             possession
             of
             the
             form
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             trample
             upon
             &
             keep
             under
             the
             life
             .
             It
             gained
             the
             
               outward
               Court
            
             ,
             (
             for
             when
             that
             spirit
             had
             corrupted
             it
             ,
             the
             Lord
             did
             not
             regard
             it
             ,
             but
             gave
             it
             up
             to
             it
             )
             and
             it
             trod
             down
             the
             
               holy
               City
            
             ,
             Rev.
             11.
             2.
             
             And
             this
             mystery
             of
             iniquity
             did
             not
             begin
             to
             work
             many
             ages
             after
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             but
             even
             then
             ,
             in
             their
             dayes
             ,
             
               already
               :
               The
               mystery
               of
               iniquity
               doth
               already
               work
               .
            
          
           
             And
             look
             now
             into
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Churches
             then
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             the
             Scripture
             records
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             symptoms
             of
             its
             working
             will
             plainly
             appear
             .
             The
             Church
             of
             
             Ephesus
             (
             among
             whom
             some
             of
             the
             grievous
             wolves
             had
             encred
             ,
             Act.
             20.
             29.
             
             )
             had
             left
             their
             first
             love
             ,
             Rev.
             2.
             4.
             
             The
             Churches
             of
             Galatia
             wer
             bewitched
             from
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             Gal
             ,
             3.
             1.
             
             The
             Church
             at
             Coloss
             was
             entangled
             and
             made
             subject
             to
             the
             rudiments
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             ordinances
             (
             which
             perish
             with
             the
             using
             )
             after
             the
             commandements
             and
             doctrines
             of
             men
             ,
             Col
             2.
             v.
             20
             ,
             22.
             
             (
             Mark.
             When
             once
             one
             comes
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             commandments
             and
             doctrines
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             perishing
             ordinances
             and
             worldly
             rudiments
             which
             men
             teach
             and
             command
             ,
             the
             true
             state
             is
             lost
             ,
             and
             the
             apostacy
             is
             entred
             into
             .
             Here
             the
             wrong
             Teacher
             is
             teaching
             ,
             and
             he
             teacheth
             the
             wrong
             thing
             ,
             the
             wrong
             doctrines
             ,
             the
             wrong
             Commandments
             ;
             and
             the
             wrong
             ear
             is
             hearing
             ,
             which
             hears
             the
             wrong
             voice
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             not
             the
             true
             :
             and
             so
             the
             more
             it
             heareth
             and
             practiseth
             ,
             and
             the
             hotter
             its
             zeal
             groweth
             ,
             the
             deeper
             it
             stil
             runs
             into
             the
             apostacy
             .
             )
             The
             Church
             at
             Corinth
             also
             was
             haunted
             with
             false
             Apostles
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             v.
             12
             ,
             13.
             insomuch
             as
             the
             Apostle
             was
             afraid
             lest
             that
             Church
             should
             be
             corrupted
             by
             them
             ,
             vers
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Church
             in
             Pergamus
             had
             them
             that
             held
             the
             doctrine
             of
             
               Balaam
               ,
               Rev.
            
             2.
             14.
             
             The
             Church
             in
             Thyatira
             suffered
             the
             woman
             Jezebel
             ,
             which
             called
             her selfe
             a
             Prophetess
             ,
             to
             seduce
             and
             bring
             forth
             children
             in
             the
             apostacy
             ,
             Rev.
             2.
             v.
             20.
             and
             23.
             
             The
             Church
             in
             Sardis
             had
             a
             name
             to
             live
             ,
             but
             was
             dead
             ,
             Rev.
             3.
             1.
             having
             defiled
             her
             Garments
             ,
             vers
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Church
             in
             Laodicea
             ,
             looked
             upon
             her self
             as
             rich
             ,
             and
             increased
             with
             goods
             ,
             &
             as
             having
             need
             of
             nothing
             :
             but
             was
             wretched
             ,
             miserable
             ,
             poor
             ,
             blind
             ,
             (
             so
             then
             the
             ey
             was
             put
             out
             )
             and
             naked
             ,
             wanting
             the
             gold
             ,
             wanting
             the
             rayment
             ,
             wanting
             the
             eye-salve
             ,
             Rev.
             3.
             17.
             18.
             
             And
             lastly
             all
             the
             Gentiles
             were
             warned
             by
             Paul
             ,
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Church
             at
             Rome
             ,
             (
             whereby
             that
             Church
             might
             look
             upon
             her selfe
             as
             more
             particularly
             concerned
             therein
             )
             to
             look
             to
             their
             standing
             ,
             lest
             they
             falling
             from
             the
             faith
             ,
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             from
             the
             life
             into
             the
             apostacy
             (
             as
             the
             Jewes
             had
             done
             )
             might
             also
             feel
             the
             severity
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             Jewes
             had
             ,
             Chap.
             11.
             ver
             .
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Thus
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             the
             apostacy
             had
             got
             footing
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             spread
             in
             the
             Apostles
             dayes
             :
             and
             the
             Apostle
             John
             
             in
             the
             spirit
             beholding
             the
             future
             state
             of
             things
             ,
             sees
             it
             overspread
             and
             over-run
             al
             ,
             
               al
               Nations
               drunk
               with
               the
               cup
               of
               fornication
               ,
            
             Rev.
             18.
             3.
             
             The
             way
             of
             truth
             had
             been
             evil
             spoken
             of
             long
             before
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             2
             ,
             and
             the
             rock
             of
             ages
             ,
             which
             alone
             can
             establish
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             had
             been
             forsaken
             ,
             and
             al
             became
             as
             a
             Sea
             ,
             and
             up
             gets
             the
             beast
             (
             which
             could
             not
             rise
             while
             the
             power
             of
             truth
             stood
             )
             and
             the
             woman
             upon
             the
             beast
             ,
             with
             the
             cup
             of
             deceit
             ,
             and
             of
             errour
             from
             the
             life
             ,
             in
             her
             hand
             ;
             and
             this
             she
             gives
             all
             the
             Nations
             to
             drink
             ,
             and
             they
             drink
             and
             are
             drunk
             with
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             al
             Nations
             have
             been
             intoxicated
             with
             the
             doctrines
             and
             practises
             of
             apostacy
             .
             They
             have
             took
             that
             for
             truth
             ,
             which
             the
             Whore
             told
             them
             was
             truth
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             observed
             those
             things
             as
             the
             commands
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             the
             Whore
             told
             them
             were
             the
             commands
             of
             God.
             And
             by
             this
             means
             they
             have
             never
             come
             to
             be
             married
             to
             Christ
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             union
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             law
             of
             life
             from
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             the
             liberty
             from
             the
             bondage
             of
             corruption
             ,
             but
             have
             been
             in
             the
             bed
             of
             fornication
             with
             the
             Whore
             ,
             and
             have
             pleased
             ,
             glutted
             ,
             and
             satisfied
             the
             whorish
             principle
             in
             themselves
             with
             this
             fornication
             .
             And
             thus
             corruption
             did
             over-spread
             al
             the
             earth
             :
             for
             taking
             in
             a
             corrupt
             thing
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             it
             cannot
             purifie
             the
             heart
             ,
             but
             corrupt
             it
             more
             .
             A
             corrupt
             profession
             ,
             corrupt
             doctrines
             may
             paint
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             man
             to
             himselfe
             seem
             changed
             ,
             but
             the
             corruption
             still
             lodges
             within
             ,
             which
             a
             spiritual
             ey
             can
             easily
             discern
             ,
             though
             he
             that
             is
             in
             the
             corruption
             cannot
             .
             The
             Pharisees
             did
             seem
             glorious
             to
             themselves
             ,
             but
             Christ
             saw
             through
             them
             .
             And
             every
             sort
             of
             people
             now
             ,
             in
             their
             several
             strains
             and
             forms
             of
             apostacy
             ,
             seem
             glorious
             to
             themselves
             ,
             but
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             sees
             through
             them
             al
             ,
             to
             that
             which
             lies
             underneath
             (
             in
             whom
             it
             raigns
             )
             and
             ther
             it
             finds
             corruption
             increased
             and
             strengthned
             in
             its
             nature
             by
             the
             form
             ;
             though
             outwardly
             painted
             with
             it
             .
             Doth
             not
             fornication
             defile
             ,
             corrupt
             ?
             so
             doth
             the
             fornication
             of
             the
             Whorish
             spirit
             :
             
               the
               earth
               was
               corrupted
               with
               it
               ,
            
             Rev.
             19.
             2.
             
             So
             that
             this
             hath
             been
             the
             universal
             state
             of
             Christendom
             since
             the
             apostacy
             ,
             the
             errour
             ,
             the
             deceit
             ,
             the
             fornication
             of
             the
             Whore
             hath
             corrupted
             them
             ,
             and
             withheld
             their
             eys
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             that
             life
             and
             truth
             
             which
             hath
             power
             in
             it
             to
             purifie
             them
             .
             
               Peoples
               ,
               Multitudes
               ,
               Nations
               ,
               Tongues
               ,
            
             have
             been
             al
             waters
             ;
             weak
             ,
             unstable
             ,
             without
             any
             foundation
             in
             religion
             ,
             but
             fit
             to
             be
             swayed
             and
             tossed
             up
             and
             down
             with
             every
             wind
             or
             breath
             of
             the
             Whore
             ,
             of
             whose
             cup
             they
             had
             al
             drunk
             ,
             and
             by
             whose
             spirit
             they
             were
             all
             guided
             :
             for
             
               the
               whore
               sate
               upon
               them
            
             ,
             Rev.
             17.
             15.
             
             The
             whore
             ,
             which
             had
             whored
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             not
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             
               sate
               upon
               Peoples
               ,
               Multitudes
               ,
               Nations
               and
               Tongues
               .
            
             She
             sate
             upon
             them
             ,
             she
             had
             them
             under
             her
             ,
             she
             ruled
             and
             guided
             them
             by
             her
             cup
             of
             fornication
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             spirit
             of
             fornication
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             would
             guide
             the
             beast
             whereupon
             he
             rides
             .
             So
             that
             al
             that
             the
             Nations
             do
             from
             henceforth
             ,
             in
             religion
             is
             under
             the
             Whore
             ,
             according
             to
             her
             guidance
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             the
             wine
             that
             they
             have
             drunk
             out
             of
             her
             cup.
             
          
           
             And
             though
             God
             reserved
             to
             himselfe
             a
             remnant
             to
             worship
             him
             ,
             and
             give
             so
             ne
             testimony
             to
             his
             truth
             al
             this
             time
             ,
             yet
             the
             beast
             (
             which
             was
             managed
             by
             the
             Whore
             )
             had
             power
             over
             them
             :
             power
             to
             make
             war
             with
             them
             ,
             power
             to
             overcome
             them
             ,
             Rev.
             13.
             7.
             
             The
             beast
             had
             power
             over
             all
             
               kindreds
               ,
               tongues
               and
               nations
            
             ,
             every
             wher
             to
             overcome
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             suppresse
             the
             truth
             they
             at
             any
             time
             were
             moved
             to
             give
             testimony
             to
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             up
             the
             worship
             of
             the
             beast
             ,
             and
             make
             al
             the
             earth
             fal
             down
             before
             that
             ,
             Rev.
             13.
             7.
             8.
             
             And
             the
             second
             beast
             had
             and
             exercised
             al
             the
             power
             of
             the
             first
             beast
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             his
             image
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             life
             ,
             and
             caused
             men
             generally
             to
             worship
             it
             ,
             Rev.
             13.
             12.
             
             
               And
               he
               caused
               al
               both
               smal
               and
               great
               ,
               rich
               and
               poor
               ,
               free
               and
               bond
               to
               receive
               his
               mark
               ,
            
             some
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             either
             in
             their
             right
             hand
             or
             in
             their
             forehead
             ,
             vers
             .
             16.
             
             And
             such
             as
             would
             not
             receive
             his
             mark
             ,
             nor
             worship
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             power
             to
             persecute
             and
             kil
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             kil
             them
             ,
             vers
             .
             15.
             and
             the
             Whore
             drunk
             their
             blood
             ,
             Chap.
             17.
             6.
             and
             God
             required
             it
             at
             her
             hand
             ,
             Chap.
             19.
             2.
             though
             she
             made
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             beast
             execute
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             seem
             to
             wash
             her
             own
             hands
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             now
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             even
             al
             this
             time
             of
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             since
             the
             man
             child
             hath
             been
             caught
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             earth
             (
             which
             makes
             it
             seem
             such
             a
             strange
             thing
             for
             people
             to
             say
             Christ
             
             is
             in
             them
             )
             and
             the
             woman
             hath
             been
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             habitable
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             Rev.
             12.
             5.
             6.
             if
             al
             this
             time
             ,
             any
             one
             wil
             look
             for
             the
             true
             religon
             ,
             for
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             for
             the
             true
             knowledg
             and
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             must
             not
             look
             on
             any
             Nation
             ,
             or
             any
             People
             ,
             or
             among
             the
             Tongues
             ,
             which
             are
             cried
             up
             in
             Nations
             and
             people
             ,
             for
             the
             original
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             chief
             interpreters
             of
             the
             original
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             al
             drunk
             with
             the
             whores
             cup
             ;
             they
             are
             under
             the
             power
             ,
             dominion
             ,
             authority
             and
             service
             of
             the
             whore
             ,
             who
             rides
             upon
             the
             beast
             ,
             to
             whom
             
               power
               was
               given
               over
               al
               kindreds
               ,
               tongues
               and
               nations
               .
            
             But
             look
             among
             the
             Nations
             who
             was
             persecuted
             ,
             whose
             blood
             was
             drunk
             ,
             whom
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Nations
             made
             war
             against
             ,
             ther
             alone
             the
             testimony
             of
             Jesus
             is
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             Rev.
             12.
             17.
             ther
             alone
             are
             the
             witnesses
             against
             the
             present
             idolatry
             and
             corruption
             ,
             and
             to
             some
             truths
             or
             other
             of
             Christs
             which
             God
             enlightned
             them
             with
             ,
             and
             wherto
             he
             ,
             stirred
             them
             up
             to
             give
             their
             testimony
             ,
             though
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             estates
             ,
             liberties
             or
             lives
             .
          
           
             Now
             by
             what
             hath
             been
             expressed
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             manifest
             to
             every
             ey
             ,
             that
             hath
             room
             but
             to
             let
             in
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             simplicity
             and
             plainness
             ,
             that
             there
             hath
             been
             a
             great
             apostacy
             from
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             an
             universal
             corruption
             &
             power
             of
             death
             sprung
             up
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             power
             of
             his
             life
             and
             grace
             ?
             
               The
               grace
               of
               God
               which
               bringeth
               salvation
               ,
            
             hath
             disappeared
             ;
             and
             
               the
               abomination
               of
               desolation
            
             hath
             took
             up
             its
             place
             ,
             and
             filled
             it
             with
             deadly
             venome
             against
             the
             truth
             and
             against
             the
             life
             ,
             so
             that
             enmity
             against
             God
             ,
             under
             a
             pretense
             of
             love
             and
             zeal
             to
             him
             ,
             hath
             reigned
             generally
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             ,
             from
             the
             times
             of
             the
             Apostles
             to
             this
             present
             day
             .
             And
             as
             the
             light
             breaks
             forth
             ,
             and
             their
             eys
             come
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             they
             wil
             see
             that
             they
             have
             been
             and
             are
             haters
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             life
             and
             spirit
             ,
             but
             lovers
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             a
             religion
             as
             suits
             the
             worldly
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Position
             II.
             
          
           
             
               THat
               in
               this
               great
               Apostacy
               ,
               the
               true
               state
               of
               Christianity
               hath
               been
               lost
               .
            
             This
             must
             needs
             be
             :
             for
             if
             ther
             was
             an
             Apostacy
             from
             the
             thing
             ,
             ther
             could
             not
             be
             a
             retaining
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             about
             which
             the
             Apostacy
             was
             .
             If
             they
             apostatised
             from
             the
             spirit
             ,
             from
             the
             light
             ,
             from
             the
             life
             ;
             then
             they
             wer
             gone
             from
             it
             ,
             they
             lost
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             may
             be
             instanced
             in
             every
             particular
             ,
             how
             the
             state
             of
             Christianity
             was
             lost
             ,
             but
             that
             would
             be
             too
             vast
             and
             tedious
             :
             it
             may
             suffice
             therfore
             to
             instance
             in
             some
             considerables
             ones
             ,
             which
             may
             lead
             into
             the
             discovery
             of
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               true
               rule
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               or
               the
               rule
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               direct
               ,
               guid
               and
               order
               him
               in
               his
               whole
               course
               ,
               was
               apostatized
               from
               and
               lost
               .
            
          
           
             What
             is
             a
             Christians
             rule
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             to
             steer
             and
             order
             his
             course
             ?
          
           
             A
             Christian
             is
             to
             be
             a
             follower
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             consequently
             must
             have
             the
             same
             rule
             to
             walk
             by
             ,
             as
             Christ
             had
             .
             A
             Christian
             proceeds
             from
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             the
             same
             life
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             needs
             the
             same
             rule
             .
             Christ
             had
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             fulnesse
             we
             al
             receive
             a
             measure
             of
             the
             same
             life
             .
             
               We
               are
               members
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               of
               his
               flesh
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               bones
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             5.
             30.
             yea
             we
             came
             out
             of
             the
             same
             spring
             of
             life
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             :
             
               for
               both
               he
               that
               sanctifieth
               ,
               and
               they
               who
               are
               sanctified
               ,
               are
               al
               of
               one
               :
               for
               which
               cause
               he
               is
               not
               ashamed
               to
               cal
               them
               brethren
               ,
            
             Ebr.
             2.
             11.
             
             Now
             what
             was
             his
             rule
             ?
             was
             it
             not
             the
             fulness
             of
             life
             which
             he
             received
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             their
             rule
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             the
             measure
             of
             life
             which
             they
             receive
             ?
             Was
             not
             Christs
             rule
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             the
             law
             which
             the
             spirit
             wrote
             in
             his
             heart
             ?
             And
             is
             not
             their
             rule
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             the
             law
             which
             the
             spirit
             writes
             in
             their
             hearts
             ?
             How
             was
             Christ
             made
             a
             King
             and
             a
             Priest
             ?
             was
             it
             by
             the
             law
             of
             a
             carnal
             commandment
             ?
             or
             by
             the
             power
             of
             an
             endles
             life
             ?
             And
             how
             are
             they
             made
             Kings
             and
             Priests
             to
             God
             ?
             Rev.
             1.
             6.
             
             Is
             it
             by
             the
             law
             of
             a
             carnal
             commandment
             ?
             or
             is
             it
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             same
             endles
             life
             ?
             
             
               Lo
               I
               come
               to
               do
               thy
               will
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
            
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               when
               he
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
               ,
            
             Ebr.
             10.
             ver
             .
             5.
             
             &
             7.
             but
             by
             what
             rule
             ?
             by
             what
             law
             ?
             
               thy
               law
               is
               within
               my
               heart
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             40.
             8.
             
             And
             the
             same
             spirit
             who
             wrote
             it
             ther
             ,
             is
             also
             to
             write
             the
             new
             Covenant
             with
             al
             the
             laws
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             every
             Christian
             from
             the
             least
             to
             the
             greatest
             ,
             Ebr.
             8.
             9.
             10.
             yea
             the
             same
             spirit
             that
             dwelt
             in
             Christs
             heart
             ,
             is
             to
             dwel
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             Ezek.
             36.
             27.
             
             This
             was
             Pauls
             rule
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             walked
             ,
             
               the
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             This
             made
             him
             
               free
               from
               the
               law
               of
               sinne
               and
               death
               .
            
             Wher
             is
             the
             law
             of
             sin
             writ
             ?
             wher
             is
             the
             law
             of
             death
             writ
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             writ
             in
             the
             heart
             ?
             And
             must
             not
             the
             law
             of
             righteousness
             and
             life
             be
             writ
             ther
             also
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             able
             to
             deal
             with
             sin
             and
             death
             ?
             The
             spirit
             forms
             the
             heart
             anew
             ,
             forms
             Christ
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             begets
             a
             new
             creature
             ther
             ,
             which
             cannot
             sin
             
               (
               He
               that
               is
               born
               of
               God
               sins
               not
               )
            
             and
             this
             is
             the
             rule
             unto
             righteousnes
             ,
             the
             new
             creature
             ,
             or
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             in
             the
             new
             creature
             ,
             Gal
             6.
             15.
             16.
             
             
               In
               Christ
               Jesus
               neither
               circumcision
               availeth
               any
               thing
               nor
               uncircumcision
               ,
               but
               a
               new
               creature
               .
               And
               as
               many
               as
               walk
               according
               to
               this
               rule
               ,
               peace
               be
               on
               them
               .
            
             Mark
             ,
             ther
             's
             the
             rule
             ,
             the
             new
             creature
             which
             is
             begotten
             in
             every
             one
             that
             's
             born
             of
             God.
             
               If
               any
               man
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               new
               creature
            
             ;
             and
             this
             new
             creature
             is
             to
             be
             his
             rule
             .
             And
             as
             any
             man
             walks
             according
             to
             this
             rule
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             new
             creature
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             law
             of
             light
             and
             life
             that
             the
             spirit
             continually
             breathes
             into
             the
             new
             creature
             ,
             he
             hath
             peace
             :
             but
             as
             he
             transgresses
             that
             ,
             and
             walks
             not
             after
             the
             spirit
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             he
             walks
             out
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             into
             the
             death
             ,
             into
             the
             trouble
             ,
             into
             the
             condemnation
             .
             Here
             then
             is
             the
             law
             of
             the
             converted
             man
             ,
             the
             new
             creature
             ;
             and
             the
             law
             of
             the
             new
             creature
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             which
             begat
             him
             ,
             which
             lives
             and
             breathes
             &
             gives
             forth
             his
             law
             continually
             in
             him
             .
             Here
             's
             a
             Christian
             ,
             here
             's
             his
             rule
             :
             He
             that
             hath
             not
             the
             new
             creature
             formed
             in
             him
             ,
             is
             no
             Christian
             :
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             new
             creature
             ,
             hath
             the
             rule
             in
             himselfe
             .
             
               Ye
               have
               an
               unction
               from
               the
               holy
               one
               ,
               and
               ye
               know
               al
               things
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             20.
             
             How
             came
             they
             to
             know
             al
             things
             ?
             doth
             not
             John
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             the
             unction
             ?
             the
             anointing
             
             was
             in
             them
             ,
             a
             foundation
             or
             wel-spring
             of
             light
             and
             life
             ,
             issuing
             forth
             continually
             such
             Rivers
             and
             streams
             of
             life
             within
             ,
             as
             they
             needed
             no
             other
             Teacher
             in
             the
             truth
             and
             way
             of
             life
             ,
             ver
             .
             27.
             
             The
             Comforter
             did
             refresh
             their
             hearts
             sufficiently
             ,
             and
             lead
             them
             into
             all
             truth
             .
             Search
             the
             Apostles
             Epistles
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             find
             them
             testifying
             of
             the
             Lords
             sending
             his
             spirit
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             Christians
             ,
             and
             exhortations
             to
             them
             not
             to
             grieve
             or
             quench
             the
             spirit
             ,
             but
             to
             follow
             as
             they
             were
             lead
             .
             They
             were
             to
             
               live
               in
               the
               spirit
            
             ,
             and
             to
             
               walke
               in
               the
               spirit
            
             ,
             Gal.
             5.
             25.
             and
             the
             spirit
             was
             to
             walk
             ,
             and
             live
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             his
             own
             life
             and
             power
             in
             them
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             16.
             
             And
             what
             can
             be
             the
             proper
             and
             full
             rule
             of
             Gods
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             ,
             but
             the
             light
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             they
             receive
             from
             their
             father
             ?
             Thus
             God
             did
             advance
             the
             state
             of
             a
             believer
             ,
             above
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Jews
             under
             the
             law
             :
             for
             they
             had
             the
             law
             ,
             though
             written
             with
             the
             singer
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             but
             in
             tables
             of
             stone
             ;
             but
             these
             have
             the
             law
             ,
             writ
             by
             the
             finger
             of
             God
             in
             the
             tables
             of
             their
             hearts
             .
             Their's
             was
             a
             law
             without
             ,
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Priests
             lips
             were
             to
             preserve
             the
             knowledg
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             instruct
             them
             in
             it
             :
             but
             here
             is
             a
             law
             within
             ,
             nigh
             at
             hand
             ,
             the
             immediate
             light
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             shining
             so
             immediatly
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             they
             need
             no
             man
             to
             teach
             them
             ,
             but
             have
             the
             spirit
             of
             prophesy
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             quick
             living
             teachings
             from
             him
             continually
             ,
             and
             are
             made
             such
             Kings
             and
             Priests
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             state
             of
             the
             law
             did
             but
             represent
             .
             The
             Gospel
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             al
             the
             shadowes
             contained
             in
             the
             law
             ;
             A
             Christian
             is
             he
             that
             comes
             into
             this
             substance
             ,
             and
             lives
             in
             this
             substance
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             this
             substance
             lives
             ,
             and
             his
             rule
             is
             the
             substance
             it self
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             lives
             ,
             &
             which
             lives
             in
             him
             .
             Christ
             is
             the
             substance
             who
             lives
             in
             the
             Christian
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             Crhist
             :
             Christ
             lives
             in
             him
             by
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             Christ
             by
             the
             same
             spirit
             :
             ther
             he
             lives
             ,
             and
             hath
             fellowship
             with
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             in
             the
             light
             wherin
             they
             live
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             any
             outward
             rule
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             But
             what
             is
             the
             rule
             now
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ?
          
           
             Among
             the
             Papists
             the
             rule
             is
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             interpreted
             by
             the
             Church
             (
             as
             they
             cal
             themselves
             )
             with
             a
             mixture
             of
             their
             own
             precepts
             and
             traditions
             .
          
           
           
             Among
             the
             Protestants
             the
             rule
             is
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             can
             understand
             them
             by
             their
             own
             study
             ,
             or
             according
             as
             they
             can
             receive
             the
             understanding
             of
             them
             from
             such
             men
             as
             they
             account
             Orthodox
             .
             And
             hence
             arise
             continual
             differences
             ,
             and
             heaps
             ,
             and
             sects
             ,
             one
             following
             this
             interpretation
             ,
             another
             that
             .
          
           
             An
             this
             is
             a
             grievous
             apostacy
             ,
             and
             the
             root
             ,
             spring
             and
             foundation
             of
             al
             the
             rest
             :
             for
             he
             that
             misseth
             in
             his
             beginning
             ,
             he
             that
             begins
             his
             Religion
             without
             the
             true
             rule
             ,
             how
             can
             he
             proceed
             aright
             in
             any
             thing
             afterwards
             ?
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             are
             not
             the
             Scriptures
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ?
             and
             is
             not
             the
             word
             of
             God
             to
             be
             a
             Christians
             rule
             ?
             If
             every
             one
             should
             be
             left
             to
             his
             own
             spirit
             ,
             what
             confusion
             and
             uncertainty
             would
             this
             produce
             ?
          
           
             Answ
             .
             The
             Scriptures
             are
             not
             that
             living
             word
             ,
             which
             is
             appointed
             by
             God
             to
             be
             the
             rule
             of
             a
             Christian
             ;
             but
             they
             contain
             words
             ,
             spoken
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             testifying
             of
             that
             word
             ,
             and
             pointing
             to
             that
             word
             which
             is
             to
             be
             the
             rule
             .
             
               Search
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               for
               in
               them
               ye
               think
               ye
               have
               eternal
               life
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               they
               which
               testifie
               of
               me
               :
               and
               ye
               will
               not
               come
               to
               me
               that
               ye
               might
               have
               life
               ,
            
             Joh.
             5.
             39.
             40.
             
             The
             Scriptures
             are
             to
             be
             searched
             ,
             for
             the
             testimony
             which
             they
             give
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             when
             that
             testimony
             is
             received
             ,
             Christ
             is
             to
             be
             come
             to
             ,
             and
             life
             received
             from
             him
             .
             But
             the
             Pharisees
             formerly
             ,
             and
             Christians
             since
             (
             I
             mean
             Christians
             in
             name
             )
             search
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             come
             to
             Christ
             for
             the
             life
             ;
             but
             stick
             in
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             oppose
             the
             life
             with
             the
             letter
             ,
             keeping
             themselves
             from
             the
             life
             by
             their
             wisdome
             and
             knowledg
             in
             the
             letter
             .
             Thus
             they
             put
             the
             Scriptures
             into
             the
             place
             of
             Christ
             ,
             &
             so
             honor
             neither
             Christ
             nor
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             I
             had
             been
             no
             honour
             to
             John
             to
             have
             been
             taken
             for
             the
             light
             ,
             his
             honour
             was
             to
             point
             to
             it
             :
             nor
             is
             it
             any
             honour
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             to
             be
             called
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             their
             honour
             is
             to
             discover
             and
             testifie
             of
             the
             word
             .
             Now
             hear
             what
             the
             Scriptures
             cal
             the
             word
             :
             
               In
               the
               beginning
               was
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               word
               was
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               word
               was
               God
               ,
            
             Jho
             .
             1.
             1.
             
               and
               the
               word
               was
               made
               flesh
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             14.
             
             This
             was
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             into
             the
             world
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             to
             sow
             his
             life
             in
             
             the
             world
             .
             And
             when
             he
             comes
             again
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             far
             Country
             ,
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             beast
             and
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             to
             clense
             the
             earth
             of
             the
             Whores
             fornication
             and
             idols
             ,
             wherewith
             she
             had
             corrupted
             it
             ,
             he
             shal
             have
             the
             same
             name
             again
             
               his
               name
               is
               called
               ,
               The
               word
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Rev.
             19.
             13.
             
             So
             Peter
             calleth
             that
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             liveth
             and
             abideth
             for
             ever
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             23.
             
             And
             this
             word
             that
             liveth
             and
             abideth
             for
             ever
             ,
             was
             the
             word
             that
             they
             preached
             ,
             ver
             .
             25.
             
             And
             they
             that
             believed
             ,
             did
             not
             cry
             up
             the
             words
             that
             the
             Apostles
             spake
             ,
             for
             the
             word
             ;
             but
             received
             the
             thing
             they
             spake
             of
             ,
             
               the
               ingrafted
               word
               ,
               which
            
             being
             received
             with
             a
             meek
             ,
             quiet
             ,
             and
             submissive
             spirit
             ,
             
               is
               able
               to
               save
               the
               soul
               ,
            
             Jam.
             1.
             21.
             
             This
             is
             
               the
               word
               of
               faith
            
             that
             is
             
               nigh
               ,
               ,
               in
               the
               heart
               and
               in
               the
               mouth
               ,
            
             Rom.
             10.
             8.
             
             This
             is
             the
             word
             that
             stands
             at
             the
             door
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             speaks
             to
             be
             let
             in
             
               (
               Behold
               I
               stand
               at
               the
               door
               and
               knock
               :
               )
            
             and
             when
             it
             is
             let
             in
             ,
             it
             speaks
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             what
             is
             to
             be
             heard
             and
             done
             .
             It
             is
             nigh
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             the
             heart
             and
             in
             the
             mouth
             ,
             to
             what
             end
             ?
             
               that
               thou
               mightest
               hear
               it
               ,
               and
               do
               it
               .
            
             The
             living
             word
             ,
             which
             is
             
               quick
               and
               powerful
               ,
               and
               sharper
               then
               any
               two
               edged
               sword
               ,
            
             divides
             in
             the
             mouth
             ,
             and
             divides
             in
             the
             heart
             the
             vile
             from
             the
             precious
             ,
             yea
             it
             reacheth
             to
             the
             very
             inmost
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             cuts
             between
             the
             roots
             ,
             Ebr.
             4.
             11.
             and
             this
             thou
             art
             to
             hear
             and
             do
             .
             Thou
             art
             to
             part
             with
             al
             the
             vile
             words
             ,
             the
             vile
             conversation
             ,
             the
             vile
             course
             and
             worship
             of
             the
             world
             outwardly
             ,
             and
             the
             vile
             thoughts
             and
             course
             of
             sin
             inwardly
             ,
             as
             fast
             as
             the
             word
             discovers
             them
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             exercise
             thy selfe
             in
             that
             which
             is
             folly
             and
             madnesse
             to
             the
             ey
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             a
             grievous
             cross
             to
             thine
             own
             worldly
             nature
             ;
             yea
             when
             the
             word
             reaches
             to
             the
             very
             nature
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             spirit
             within
             ,
             from
             whence
             al
             that
             comes
             ;
             that
             strong
             wise
             root
             of
             the
             fleshly
             life
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             must
             not
             he
             spared
             ,
             nor
             that
             foolish
             weak
             thing
             (
             to
             mans
             wise
             ey
             )
             which
             is
             brought
             in
             stead
             thereof
             ,
             be
             rejected
             :
             which
             when
             it
             it
             received
             ,
             is
             but
             like
             a
             little
             seed
             ,
             even
             the
             least
             of
             all
             seeds
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             growes
             up
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             long
             while
             but
             like
             a
             child
             :
             and
             yet
             keeping
             in
             that
             childishness
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             wisdom
             ,
             it
             enters
             into
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             the
             greatest
             wisdom
             of
             man
             (
             in
             al
             his
             zealous
             waies
             and
             forms
             of
             religion
             )
             fels
             short
             ,
             and
             is
             shut
             out
             of
             .
             This
             is
             the
             
             word
             of
             life
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             true
             living
             rule
             ,
             and
             way
             to
             eternal
             life
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             obedience
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             hearing
             and
             doing
             of
             the
             word
             .
             
               He
               that
               hath
               an
               ear
               ,
               let
               him
               hear
               .
               Examine
               your selves
               whether
               ye
               be
               in
               the
               faith
               :
               prove
               your
               own
               selves
               .
               Know
               ye
               not
               your
               own
               selves
               ,
               how
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               except
               ye
               be
               reprobates
               ?
            
             2
             Cor.
             13.
             5.
             
             Are
             ye
             in
             the
             faith
             ?
             then
             Christ
             is
             in
             you
             .
             Is
             not
             Christ
             in
             you
             ?
             then
             ye
             are
             in
             the
             reprobate
             state
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             faith
             .
             Is
             Christ
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             shal
             he
             not
             hold
             the
             reins
             ,
             and
             rule
             ?
             shal
             the
             living
             word
             be
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             heart
             ?
             shal
             he
             speak
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             man
             or
             woman
             in
             whom
             he
             speaks
             ,
             run
             to
             words
             of
             Scripture
             formerly
             spoken
             ,
             to
             know
             whether
             these
             be
             his
             words
             or
             no
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             his
             sheep
             know
             his
             voice
             better
             then
             so
             .
             Did
             the
             Apostle
             John
             ,
             who
             had
             seen
             ,
             and
             tasted
             ,
             and
             handled
             ,
             and
             preached
             the
             word
             of
             life
             ,
             send
             Christians
             to
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             part
             of
             Scriptures
             ,
             to
             be
             their
             rule
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             he
             directed
             them
             to
             the
             anointing
             ,
             as
             a
             sufficient
             Teacher
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             17.
             
             
               He
               that
               believeth
               on
               me
               ,
               as
               the
               scriptuce
               hath
               said
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               belly
               shal
               flow
               rivers
               of
               living
               water
               ,
            
             Joh.
             7.
             38.
             
             He
             that
             hath
             the
             fountain
             of
             life
             in
             him
             ,
             issuing
             up
             rivers
             of
             living
             water
             continually
             ,
             hath
             he
             need
             to
             go
             forth
             to
             fetch
             in
             water
             ?
             
               The
               Kingdom
               of
               heaven
               is
               within
               you
               ,
            
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             and
             he
             bids
             
               seek
               the
               kingdom
            
             .
             Light
             the
             candle
             ,
             sweep
             thine
             own
             house
             ,
             seek
             diligently
             for
             the
             kingdom
             ;
             there
             it
             is
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             find
             it
             .
             Now
             he
             that
             hath
             found
             the
             kingdom
             within
             ,
             shal
             he
             look
             without
             ,
             into
             words
             spoken
             concerning
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             to
             find
             the
             lawes
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ?
             Are
             not
             the
             lawes
             of
             the
             kingdom
             to
             be
             found
             within
             the
             kingdom
             .
             Shal
             the
             kingdom
             be
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             laws
             of
             the
             kingdom
             written
             without
             ,
             in
             a
             book
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             Gospel
             the
             ministration
             of
             the
             spirit
             ?
             and
             shal
             he
             who
             hath
             received
             the
             spirit
             ,
             run
             back
             to
             the
             letter
             to
             be
             his
             guid
             ?
             shal
             the
             living
             spirit
             ,
             that
             gave
             forth
             Scriptures
             ,
             be
             present
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             preheminence
             above
             his
             own
             words
             ?
             What
             is
             the
             proper
             intent
             of
             the
             letter
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             to
             testifie
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             to
             end
             in
             the
             spirit
             ;
             The
             Law
             ,
             the
             
               Prophets
               ,
               John
            
             led
             to
             
               Christ
               in
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             to
             be
             the
             increasing
             light
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             decrease
             .
             Christ
             words
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             words
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             
             al
             words
             since
             are
             but
             to
             lead
             to
             Christ
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             to
             the
             eternal
             living
             substance
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             words
             of
             Christ
             ,
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             or
             any
             words
             spoken
             from
             the
             same
             spirit
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             have
             brought
             to
             the
             spirit
             ,
             to
             the
             feeling
             and
             setling
             of
             the
             soul
             in
             the
             living
             foundation
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             building
             and
             perfecting
             of
             the
             man
             of
             God
             therein
             ,
             they
             have
             attained
             their
             end
             and
             glory
             .
             But
             to
             cry
             up
             these
             ,
             not
             understanding
             their
             voice
             ,
             but
             keeping
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             the
             thing
             that
             they
             invite
             to
             ;
             the
             words
             hereby
             are
             put
             out
             oftheir
             place
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             proper
             use
             and
             service
             ,
             and
             so
             attain
             neither
             their
             end
             nor
             their
             glory
             .
             And
             though
             men
             put
             that
             upon
             them
             which
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             greater
             glory
             ,
             namely
             to
             make
             them
             his
             rule
             and
             guid
             ,
             yet
             it
             being
             not
             a
             true
             glory
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             glory
             ,
             but
             a
             dishonour
             both
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             spirit
             who
             gave
             them
             to
             another
             end
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Objection
             ,
             that
             if
             men
             should
             be
             lest
             to
             their
             own
             spirits
             ,
             and
             should
             follow
             the
             guidance
             of
             their
             own
             spirits
             ,
             it
             would
             produce
             confusion
             and
             uncertainty
             :
             I
             do
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             it
             would
             do
             so
             .
             But
             here
             is
             no
             leaving
             of
             a
             man
             to
             his
             own
             spirit
             ,
             spoken
             of
             or
             intended
             ,
             but
             the
             directing
             and
             guiding
             of
             a
             man
             to
             the
             word
             and
             spirit
             of
             life
             ;
             to
             know
             and
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             Christ
             which
             gathers
             and
             translates
             man
             out
             of
             his
             own
             spirit
             into
             his
             spirit
             :
             and
             here
             is
             no
             confusion
             or
             uncertainty
             ,
             but
             order
             ,
             certainty
             and
             stability
             .
          
           
             The
             light
             of
             Gods
             spirit
             is
             a
             certain
             and
             infallible
             rule
             ,
             (
             and
             the
             ey
             that
             sees
             that
             ,
             is
             a
             certain
             ey
             )
             whereas
             mans
             understanding
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             is
             uncertain
             and
             fallible
             ;
             he
             having
             not
             the
             true
             ear
             ,
             receiveth
             such
             a
             literal
             uncertain
             knowledg
             of
             things
             ,
             into
             his
             uncertain
             understanding
             ,
             as
             deceives
             his
             soul
             .
             And
             here
             man
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             wisdom
             and
             knowledg
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             is
             lost
             in
             his
             own
             erring
             and
             uncertain
             mind
             ,
             and
             his
             soul
             deceived
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             a
             true
             root
             and
             foundation
             of
             certainty
             in
             himself
             .
             But
             he
             that
             is
             come
             to
             the
             true
             shepherd
             ,
             and
             knows
             his
             voice
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             deceived
             .
             Yea
             he
             can
             read
             the
             Scriptures
             safely
             ,
             and
             taste
             the
             true
             sweetnesse
             of
             them
             :
             for
             he
             being
             in
             the
             life
             ,
             can
             taste
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             the
             words
             that
             came
             from
             the
             life
             ;
             but
             
             man
             who
             is
             out
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             feeds
             on
             the
             husks
             ,
             and
             can
             receive
             no
             more
             .
             He
             hath
             gathered
             a
             dead
             ,
             dry
             ,
             literal
             ,
             husky
             knowledg
             out
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             can
             relish
             :
             but
             should
             the
             life
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             and
             things
             there
             spoken
             of
             be
             opened
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             receive
             them
             ,
             he
             himself
             being
             out
             of
             that
             wherewith
             they
             were
             wrote
             ,
             and
             wherein
             alone
             they
             can
             be
             understood
             .
             But
             poor
             man
             having
             lost
             the
             life
             ,
             what
             should
             he
             do
             ?
             he
             can
             do
             no
             other
             ,
             but
             cry
             up
             the
             letter
             ,
             and
             make
             as
             good
             shift
             with
             it
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             though
             his
             soul
             the
             mean
             while
             is
             starved
             ,
             and
             lies
             in
             famine
             and
             death
             for
             want
             of
             the
             bread
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             a
             wrong
             thing
             is
             fed
             .
          
           
             The
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             made
             a
             great
             noise
             about
             the
             law
             and
             ordinances
             of
             Moses
             ,
             exclaiming
             against
             Christ
             and
             his
             disciples
             as
             breakers
             and
             profaners
             of
             them
             ;
             yet
             they
             themselves
             did
             not
             truly
             honor
             
               the
               law
               and
               ordinances
               of
               Moses
               ,
            
             but
             their
             own
             
               doctrines
               ,
               commandements
               and
               traditions
            
             .
             So
             these
             now
             who
             make
             a
             great
             noise
             about
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             institutions
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             do
             not
             honor
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             or
             the
             institutions
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             but
             their
             own
             meanings
             ,
             their
             own
             conceivings
             ,
             their
             own
             inventions
             and
             imaginations
             thereupon
             .
             They
             run
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             with
             that
             understanding
             which
             is
             out
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             which
             never
             shall
             be
             let
             into
             the
             truth
             ;
             and
             so
             being
             not
             able
             to
             reach
             and
             comprehend
             the
             truth
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             they
             study
             ,
             they
             invent
             ,
             they
             imagine
             a
             meaning
             ;
             they
             form
             a
             likeness
             ,
             a
             similitude
             of
             the
             truth
             as
             neer
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             and
             this
             must
             go
             for
             the
             truth
             :
             and
             this
             they
             honor
             ,
             and
             bow
             before
             as
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             being
             not
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             a
             likeness
             of
             their
             own
             inventing
             and
             forming
             ,
             they
             worship
             not
             God
             ,
             they
             honor
             not
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             but
             they
             honor
             and
             worship
             the
             work
             of
             their
             own
             brain
             .
             And
             every
             Scripture
             which
             man
             hath
             thus
             formed
             a
             meaning
             out
             of
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             read
             in
             the
             true
             and
             living
             lights
             of
             Gods
             eternal
             spirit
             ,
             he
             hath
             made
             an
             image
             by
             ,
             he
             hath
             made
             an
             idol
             of
             :
             and
             the
             respect
             and
             honor
             he
             gives
             this
             meaning
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             respect
             and
             honor
             given
             to
             God
             but
             to
             his
             own
             image
             ,
             to
             his
             own
             idol
             .
             Oh
             how
             many
             are
             your
             idols
             ,
             ye
             
               Christians
               of
               England
            
             (
             as
             ye
             think
             your selves
             to
             be
             !
             )
             how
             many
             are
             your
             idols
             ,
             ye
             gathered
             Churches
             !
             how
             full
             of
             images
             and
             idols
             are
             ye
             ,
             ye
             spiritual
             Notionists
             ,
             who
             have
             run
             from
             
             one
             thing
             to
             another
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             mind
             and
             spirit
             wherewith
             ye
             began
             at
             first
             !
             But
             the
             founder
             of
             images
             hath
             never
             been
             discovered
             and
             destroyed
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             is
             still
             at
             work
             among
             you
             all
             :
             and
             great
             will
             your
             sorrow
             and
             distress
             be
             ,
             when
             the
             Lords
             quick
             eye
             searcheth
             him
             out
             ,
             and
             revealeth
             his
             just
             wrath
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             my
             heart
             and
             soul
             I
             honor
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             long
             to
             read
             them
             throughout
             with
             the
             pure
             eye
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             pure
             light
             of
             the
             living
             spirit
             of
             God
             :
             but
             the
             Lord
             preserve
             me
             from
             reading
             one
             line
             of
             them
             in
             my
             own-will
             ,
             or
             interpreting
             any
             part
             of
             them
             according
             to
             my
             own
             understanding
             but
             only
             as
             I
             am
             guided
             ,
             led
             and
             enlightened
             by
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             will
             and
             understanding
             which
             comes
             from
             him
             .
             And
             here
             all
             Scripture
             ,
             every
             writing
             of
             Gods
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             from
             the
             breath
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             profitable
             to
             build
             up
             and
             perfect
             the
             man
             of
             God
             :
             but
             the
             instructions
             ,
             the
             reproofs
             ,
             the
             observations
             ,
             the
             rules
             ,
             the
             grounds
             of
             hope
             and
             comfort
             ,
             (
             or
             whatever
             else
             )
             which
             man
             gathers
             out
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             (
             he
             himself
             being
             out
             of
             the
             life
             )
             have
             not
             the
             true
             profit
             ,
             nor
             build
             not
             up
             the
             true
             thing
             ;
             but
             both
             the
             gatherings
             and
             the
             gatherer
             are
             for
             destruction
             .
             And
             the
             Lord
             will
             ease
             the
             Scripture
             of
             the
             burthen
             of
             mans
             formings
             and
             inventions
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             recover
             its
             honor
             again
             ,
             by
             the
             living
             presence
             and
             power
             of
             that
             spirit
             that
             wrote
             it
             :
             And
             then
             it
             shall
             be
             no
             longer
             abused
             and
             wrested
             by
             mans
             earthly
             and
             unlearned
             mind
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             come
             to
             its
             true
             use
             and
             service
             to
             the
             seed
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               true
               worship
               was
               lost
            
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             worship
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             spirit
             .
             
               The
               hour
               cometh
               ,
               and
               now
               is
               ,
               when
               the
               true
               worshippers
               shall
               worship
               the
               Father
               in
               spirit
               ,
               and
               in
               truth
               ;
               for
               the
               Father
               seeketh
               such
               to
               worship
               him
               ,
            
             Joh.
             4.
             23.
             
             The
             true
             worship
             is
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             worshippers
             worship
             there
             ,
             and
             such
             worshippers
             the
             Father
             seeks
             ,
             and
             such
             worship
             he
             accepts
             :
             but
             all
             other
             worship
             is
             false
             worship
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             worshippers
             are
             false
             worshippers
             ,
             such
             worshippers
             as
             God
             seeks
             not
             ,
             nor
             can
             accept
             their
             worship
             .
             Did
             God
             refuse
             Cains
             sacrifice
             formerly
             ,
             and
             can
             he
             accept
             any
             sacrifice
             ,
             or
             worship
             now
             that
             's
             offered
             in
             that
             nature
             ?
             why
             ,
             he
             that
             worships
             
             out
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             he
             worships
             in
             that
             nature
             .
             But
             he
             that
             worships
             aright
             ,
             must
             have
             his
             nature
             changed
             ,
             and
             must
             worship
             in
             that
             thing
             wherein
             he
             is
             changed
             in
             that
             faith
             ,
             in
             that
             life
             ,
             in
             that
             nature
             ,
             in
             that
             spirit
             whereby
             and
             whereto
             he
             is
             changed
             .
             For
             without
             being
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             keeping
             in
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             please
             God
             in
             any
             thing
             .
             He
             that
             is
             the
             true
             worshipper
             is
             a
             believer
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             worship
             he
             must
             keep
             to
             his
             rule
             ,
             the
             law
             of
             faith
             ,
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             in
             him
             ,
             the
             law
             which
             he
             receives
             by
             faith
             fresh
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             continually
             .
             He
             must
             heat
             and
             observe
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             living
             word
             in
             all
             his
             worship
             ,
             and
             worship
             in
             the
             presence
             and
             power
             and
             guidance
             of
             that
             ,
             as
             that
             moves
             and
             as
             that
             carries
             on
             ,
             or
             it
             is
             not
             worship
             in
             the
             spirit
             .
             I
             shall
             instance
             only
             in
             prayer
             .
             
               Praying
               alwaies
               with
               all
               prayer
               and
               supplication
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             6.
             18.
             
             Mark
             ,
             
               all
               prayer
               and
               supplication
            
             must
             be
             
               in
               the
               spirit
            
             ,
             yea
             it
             must
             be
             alwaies
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             speaks
             in
             the
             heart
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             intercession
             ,
             or
             is
             is
             no
             prayer
             .
             If
             a
             man
             speak
             never
             so
             much
             from
             his
             own
             spirit
             ,
             with
             never
             so
             much
             earnestness
             and
             affection
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             no
             prayer
             ,
             no
             true
             prayer
             ,
             but
             only
             so
             far
             as
             the
             spirit
             moves
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             farr
             as
             the
             spirit
             leads
             and
             guids
             in
             it
             .
             If
             a
             man
             begin
             without
             the
             spirit
             ,
             or
             go
             on
             without
             the
             spirit
             ,
             this
             is
             out
             of
             the
             worship
             ;
             this
             is
             in
             his
             own
             will
             (
             and
             so
             will-worship
             )
             and
             according
             to
             his
             own
             understanding
             (
             and
             so
             fleshly
             worship
             )
             both
             which
             are
             to
             be
             crucified
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             followed
             in
             any
             thing
             under
             the
             Gospel
             .
             
               Wee
               are
               the
               Circumcision
               ,
               which
               worship
               God
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
            
             (
             here
             are
             the
             true
             worshippers
             ,
             
               the
               circumcision
            
             ;
             and
             here
             's
             the
             true
             worship
             ,
             
               in
               the
               spirit
            
             ;
             and
             they
             have
             no
             bounds
             and
             limits
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             wherein
             their
             strength
             and
             confidence
             is
             broke
             )
             
               and
               have
               no
               confidence
               in
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             If
             a
             man
             address
             himself
             to
             any
             worship
             of
             God
             without
             his
             spirit
             ,
             hath
             he
             not
             confidence
             in
             the
             flesh
             ?
             If
             he
             begin
             without
             the
             ving
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             doth
             he
             not
             begin
             in
             the
             flesh
             ?
             if
             he
             go
             on
             ,
             without
             the
             spirits
             carrying
             on
             ,
             doth
             he
             not
             proceed
             in
             the
             strength
             and
             confidence
             of
             the
             flesh
             ?
             But
             the
             worship
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             is
             in
             its
             will
             ,
             and
             in
             its
             time
             ,
             and
             is
             carried
             on
             by
             its
             light
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             keeps
             down
             the
             understanding
             and
             affectionate
             part
             of
             man
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             world
             worship
             ,
             and
             offer
             up
             the
             unaccepted
             sacrifices
             ,
             even
             the
             lame
             and
             
               the
               blinde
            
             ,
             which
             Gods
             soul
             hates
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             this
             worship
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             out
             of
             mans
             will
             and
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             which
             continueth
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             continual
             .
             There
             is
             a
             continual
             praying
             unto
             God.
             There
             is
             a
             continual
             blessing
             and
             praising
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             in
             eating
             ,
             or
             drinking
             ,
             or
             what
             ever
             else
             is
             done
             .
             There
             is
             a
             continual
             bowing
             to
             the
             majesty
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             every
             thought
             ,
             in
             every
             word
             ,
             in
             every
             action
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             in
             worldly
             things
             and
             occasions
             ,
             yet
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             seen
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             tongue
             confesseth
             him
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             knee
             boweth
             to
             him
             there
             :
             this
             is
             the
             true
             worship
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             rest
             or
             sabbath
             wherein
             the
             true
             worshippers
             worship
             .
             When
             the
             creation
             of
             God
             is
             finished
             ,
             when
             the
             child
             is
             formed
             in
             the
             light
             ;
             and
             the
             life
             breathed
             into
             him
             ,
             then
             God
             brings
             him
             forth
             into
             his
             holy
             Land
             ,
             where
             he
             keeps
             his
             Sabbath
             .
             They
             that
             are
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             things
             hoped
             for
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             are
             come
             from
             all
             the
             shadows
             and
             types
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             heathenish
             observation
             of
             dayes
             and
             times
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             where
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             is
             hard
             at
             work
             ,
             into
             the
             true
             Sabbath
             ,
             into
             the
             true
             rest
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             no
             more
             to
             work
             ,
             but
             God
             works
             all
             in
             them
             in
             his
             owntime
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             his
             own
             pleasure
             .
             
               We
               which
               have
               believed
               ,
               do
               enter
               into
               rest
               ,
            
             Ebr.
             4.
             3.
             
               and
               he
               that
               is
               entred
               into
               his
               rest
               ,
               hath
               ceased
               from
               his
               works
               ,
               as
               God
               from
               his
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             10.
             
             He
             that
             hath
             the
             least
             taste
             of
             faith
             ,
             knows
             a
             measure
             of
             rest
             finding
             the
             life
             working
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             soul
             daily
             led
             further
             and
             further
             into
             life
             by
             the
             working
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             heavy
             yoke
             of
             his
             own
             labouring
             after
             life
             taken
             of
             from
             his
             shoulders
             .
             Now
             here
             's
             the
             truth
             ,
             here
             's
             the
             life
             ,
             here
             's
             the
             sabbath
             ,
             here
             's
             the
             worship
             of
             the
             soul
             that
             's
             led
             into
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             preserved
             in
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             is
             the
             worship
             now
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ?
          
           
             Among
             the
             Papists
             a
             very
             grosse
             worship
             ,
             a
             worship
             more
             carnal
             then
             ever
             the
             worship
             of
             the
             Law
             was
             :
             for
             that
             though
             in
             its
             nature
             it
             was
             outward
             and
             carnal
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             taught
             and
             prescribed
             by
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             was
             profitable
             in
             its
             place
             ,
             and
             to
             its
             end
             :
             but
             this
             was
             invented
             by
             the
             corrupt
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             in
             the
             corrupt
             wil
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             true
             profit
             ,
             but
             keeps
             from
             the
             life
             ,
             from
             the
             power
             ,
             from
             the
             spirit
             in
             fleshly
             observations
             ,
             which
             feed
             and
             please
             the
             fleshly
             nature
             .
             Look
             upon
             their
             daies
             consecrated
             to
             Saints
             ,
             and
             their
             
             canonical
             hours
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             their
             praying
             in
             an
             unknown
             tongue
             ,
             with
             their
             fastings
             ,
             feastings
             ,
             saying
             of
             Ave-Maries
             ,
             Pater-nosters
             ,
             Creeds
             ,
             &c.
             are
             not
             all
             these
             from
             the
             life
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             invention
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             wil
             of
             the
             flesh
             ?
             Ah
             their
             stink
             is
             greater
             then
             the
             flesh-pots
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             worship
             of
             the
             Protestants
             comes
             too
             near
             them
             :
             for
             their
             worship
             is
             also
             from
             a
             fleshly
             principle
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             own
             times
             ,
             and
             wils
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             their
             own
             understanding
             and
             apprehension
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             rising
             up
             and
             guidance
             of
             the
             infallible
             life
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             them
             (
             for
             that
             they
             will
             quench
             .
             )
             They
             also
             observe
             dayes
             ,
             and
             times
             ,
             and
             perishing
             ordinances
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             come
             out
             of
             the
             flesh
             into
             that
             spirit
             ,
             where
             the
             worship
             is
             to
             be
             know
             and
             to
             be
             in
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               Faith
               ,
               the
               true
               faith
               was
               lost
               .
            
             The
             faith
             which
             gives
             victory
             over
             the
             world
             ;
             the
             faith
             which
             feeds
             the
             life
             of
             the
             just
             ,
             and
             slayes
             the
             unjust
             ;
             the
             faith
             which
             is
             pure
             ,
             the
             mystery
             whereof
             is
             held
             in
             a
             pure
             conscience
             ;
             the
             faith
             which
             gives
             entrance
             into
             the
             rest
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             faith
             which
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             things
             hoped
             for
             ,
             and
             the
             evidence
             of
             things
             not
             seen
             ;
             this
             hath
             been
             lost
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             yet
             to
             be
             found
             among
             those
             who
             go
             for
             Christians
             .
          
           
             For
             those
             who
             challenge
             the
             name
             of
             Christians
             ,
             and
             say
             they
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             have
             faith
             in
             him
             ,
             cannot
             with
             their
             faith
             overcome
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             are
             daily
             overcome
             by
             the
             world
             .
             Where
             is
             there
             a
             Christian
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             either
             in
             the
             honours
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             fashion
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             customes
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             worships
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             not
             in
             them
             all
             ?
             He
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             overcoming
             these
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             overcome
             with
             them
             :
             yea
             so
             overcome
             ,
             so
             drunk
             therewith
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             even
             lost
             his
             senses
             ,
             and
             thinks
             he
             may
             be
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             good
             state
             ,
             while
             he
             is
             there
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             life
             of
             the
             just
             is
             not
             fed
             by
             their
             faith
             ,
             but
             the
             unjust
             nature
             is
             fed
             ,
             and
             the
             righteous
             witnesse
             (
             which
             is
             raised
             up
             and
             lives
             by
             the
             true
             faith
             )
             is
             kept
             down
             ,
             and
             cannot
             bring
             forth
             his
             life
             in
             them
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             unbelife
             :
             for
             that
             is
             the
             proper
             name
             of
             their
             faith
             ;
             for
             being
             not
             true
             faith
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             faith
             ,
             but
             unbelief
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             faith
             of
             Christians
             (
             so
             called
             )
             is
             not
             a
             mystery
             ,
             (
             they
             know
             not
             the
             mystery
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             held
             in
             a
             pure
             conscience
             )
             
             but
             consists
             in
             believing
             an
             Historical
             relation
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             fleshly
             improving
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             can
             be
             held
             in
             an
             impure
             conscience
             .
          
           
             Neither
             are
             they
             entered
             into
             rest
             by
             their
             faith
             :
             for
             they
             know
             not
             the
             Sabbath
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             are
             still
             in
             a
             shadowy
             Sabbarh
             .
          
           
             Neither
             is
             it
             the
             substance
             of
             what
             they
             hope
             for
             ,
             but
             the
             substance
             of
             what
             they
             hope
             for
             is
             strange
             to
             them
             .
             They
             are
             not
             come
             
               to
               Mount
               Sion
               ,
               to
               the
               City
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               the
               heavenly
               Jerusalem
               ,
               to
               the
               innumerable
               company
               of
               Augels
               ,
               to
               the
               general
               assembly
               and
               Church
               of
               the
               first
               born
               ,
               to
               God
               the
               Judge
               ,
               Christ
               the
               Mediator
               ,
               and
               the
               blood
               of
               sprinkling
               ,
            
             and
             so
             to
             unity
             and
             certainty
             in
             the
             life
             :
             but
             are
             in
             opinions
             ,
             waies
             and
             practises
             suitable
             to
             the
             earthly
             spirit
             which
             may
             easily
             be
             shaken
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             shaken
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             if
             ever
             they
             know
             the
             building
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             faith
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               The
               love
               ,
               the
               true
               love
            
             ;
             the
             innocent
             love
             ,
             which
             think
             no
             il
             ,
             nor
             wishes
             no
             ill
             ,
             much
             lesse
             can
             do
             any
             il
             to
             any
             ;
             but
             suffereth
             long
             ,
             and
             is
             kind
             ,
             meek
             ,
             humble
             ,
             not
             seeking
             its
             own
             ,
             but
             the
             good
             of
             others
             ,
             this
             love
             
               is
               lost
            
             .
             The
             love
             unfained
             is
             banished
             ,
             and
             a
             fained
             love
             ,
             such
             a
             love
             as
             enmity
             and
             violence
             proceeds
             from
             ,
             is
             got
             in
             the
             place
             of
             it
             .
             The
             true
             love
             loves
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             cannot
             return
             enmity
             for
             enmity
             ,
             but
             seeks
             the
             good
             of
             them
             who
             hate
             it
             :
             but
             this
             love
             can
             persecute
             and
             hate
             that
             which
             it
             calls
             the
             friend
             ,
             nay
             the
             brother
             ,
             because
             of
             some
             difference
             in
             opinion
             or
             practice
             .
             The
             love
             that
             was
             in
             Christ
             ,
             taught
             him
             to
             lay
             down
             his
             life
             for
             his
             sheep
             :
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             same
             love
             ,
             can
             lay
             down
             his
             life
             for
             his
             brother
             .
             But
             the
             love
             that
             is
             now
             among
             Christians
             ,
             tends
             rather
             to
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             the
             love
             among
             the
             Papists
             ?
             See
             their
             Inquisitions
             ,
             their
             wraths
             ,
             their
             fire
             and
             fagot
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             What
             is
             their
             love
             in
             New-England
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             a
             love
             that
             can
             imprison
             or
             banish
             their
             brother
             ,
             if
             he
             differ
             but
             a
             little
             from
             them
             in
             judgement
             or
             practise
             about
             their
             worship
             ?
             yea
             they
             can
             whip
             ,
             burn
             in
             the
             hand
             ,
             cut
             off
             ears
             ,
             just
             like
             the
             Bishops
             of
             old
             England
             .
             If
             one
             had
             told
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             fled
             from
             the
             persecution
             of
             the
             Bishops
             here
             ,
             that
             they
             themselves
             should
             have
             done
             such
             things
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             been
             apt
             to
             reply
             with
             
             Hazael
             ,
             what
             ,
             are
             we
             dogs
             ?
             But
             they
             fled
             from
             the
             Cross
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             crucified
             that
             persecuting
             spirit
             ,
             and
             so
             carried
             it
             alive
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             being
             alive
             ,
             it
             grew
             by
             degrees
             to
             as
             great
             an
             head
             there
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             in
             the
             Bishops
             here
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             is
             the
             love
             here
             in
             old
             England
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             a
             love
             that
             whips
             ,
             stocks
             ,
             imprisons
             ,
             stones
             ,
             jeeres
             ?
             yea
             the
             very
             Teachers
             (
             which
             should
             be
             patterns
             of
             love
             to
             others
             )
             they
             will
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             distrein
             the
             goods
             of
             their
             brother
             ,
             even
             almost
             to
             his
             undoing
             for
             maintenance
             ,
             according
             to
             a
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             made
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             .
             See
             
               the
               Record
               of
               Sufferings
               for
               Tythes
               in
               England
               ,
            
             which
             may
             make
             any
             tender
             heart
             bleed
             to
             read
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             like
             to
             lie
             as
             a
             brand
             of
             infamy
             on
             the
             Magistracy
             and
             Ministry
             of
             England
             to
             succeeding
             generations
             .
             Is
             this
             the
             love
             of
             the
             righteous
             seed
             ?
             or
             is
             it
             Cains
             love
             which
             is
             in
             profession
             ,
             in
             word
             ,
             in
             shew
             ;
             but
             not
             
               in
               deed
               and
               in
               truth
            
             ?
             And
             how
             can
             these
             love
             God
             ?
             nay
             if
             the
             true
             love
             of
             God
             were
             in
             them
             ,
             this
             enmity
             could
             not
             stand
             ,
             nor
             such
             fruits
             of
             it
             shoot
             forth
             .
             But
             they
             have
             not
             seen
             the
             father
             or
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             that
             life
             of
             them
             which
             appears
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             evill
             spirit
             in
             man
             seeks
             to
             destroy
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             keep
             up
             his
             own
             image
             and
             shadow
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             true
             life
             (
             in
             its
             appearance
             )
             fights
             against
             .
             
               By
               this
               shall
               all
               men
               know
               that
               ye
               are
               my
               Disciple
               ,
               if
               ye
               love
               one
               another
               .
            
             And
             by
             this
             may
             all
             men
             know
             ,
             that
             those
             that
             now
             go
             for
             Christians
             are
             not
             Christs
             Disciples
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             do
             not
             love
             one
             another
             .
             They
             are
             not
             in
             unity
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             so
             cannot
             love
             one
             another
             there
             ;
             but
             are
             onely
             in
             unity
             in
             forms
             ,
             in
             opinions
             ,
             in
             professions
             ,
             in
             practises
             ;
             so
             any
             difference
             there
             stirs
             up
             the
             enmity
             ,
             causing
             risings
             in
             the
             heart
             against
             them
             at
             least
             ,
             if
             it
             proceed
             not
             further
             .
             The
             true
             love
             grows
             from
             true
             union
             and
             fellowship
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             where
             that
             is
             not
             known
             ,
             there
             cannot
             be
             true
             love
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             but
             a
             fained
             love
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               The
               true
               hope
               ,
               joy
               ,
               and
               peace
               is
               lost
               .
            
          
           
             The
             true
             ground
             of
             hope
             ,
             is
             Christ
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             hope
             is
             that
             hope
             which
             ariseth
             from
             this
             ground
             ,
             from
             the
             feeling
             of
             Christ
             there
             ,
             
               Christ
               in
               you
               the
               hope
               of
               Glory
               ,
            
             Col.
             1.
             27.
             
             What
             is
             the
             true
             Christians
             hope
             ?
             it
             is
             Christ
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             
               hath
               eternal
               life
               abiding
               in
               him
               ,
            
             and
             he
             knows
             that
             cannot
             but
             
             lead
             to
             glory
             .
             But
             what
             is
             the
             common
             Christians
             hope
             ?
             He
             fastens
             his
             hope
             upon
             the
             relation
             and
             his
             beliefe
             of
             an
             History
             .
             
               He
               that
               believeth
               shall
               be
               saved
               :
            
             I
             believe
             ,
             therefore
             I
             shall
             be
             saved
             .
             And
             thus
             as
             he
             hath
             got
             up
             a
             wrong
             faith
             ,
             and
             a
             wrong
             love
             ,
             so
             he
             gets
             up
             a
             wrong
             hope
             .
             And
             this
             hope
             
               will
               perish
            
             :
             for
             this
             is
             
               the
               hope
               of
               the
               Hypocrite
            
             ,
             or
             an
             hope
             in
             the
             hypocritical
             nature
             ,
             which
             complies
             with
             Scripture-words
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             in
             union
             with
             God
             ,
             nor
             with
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             and
             so
             being
             without
             the
             anchor
             is
             tossed
             in
             the
             waves
             of
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             true
             joy
             is
             in
             he
             spirit
             ,
             from
             what
             is
             felt
             ,
             and
             injoyned
             ,
             and
             hoped
             for
             there
             .
             But
             the
             common
             Christians
             joy
             is
             from
             things
             which
             he
             gathers
             into
             ,
             and
             comprehends
             in
             his
             understanding
             ,
             or
             from
             flashes
             which
             he
             feels
             in
             his
             affectionate
             part
             ,
             from
             a
             fire
             and
             sparkes
             of
             his
             own
             kindling
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             fetches
             his
             warmth
             and
             comfort
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             true
             peace
             stands
             in
             the
             reconciliation
             with
             God
             ,
             by
             having
             that
             broken
             down
             which
             causeth
             the
             wrath
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             the
             wrath
             is
             ,
             where
             ever
             it
             is
             found
             .
             
               The
               Lambe
               of
               God
            
             breaks
             down
             the
             wall
             of
             separation
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             the
             blood
             of
             Jesus
             (
             wherein
             is
             the
             life
             )
             clenseth
             away
             the
             sin
             there
             ,
             maketh
             the
             heart
             pure
             ,
             uniteth
             the
             pure
             heart
             to
             the
             pure
             God
             :
             here
             's
             union
             ,
             here
             's
             fellowship
             ,
             here
             's
             peace
             .
             But
             the
             common
             Christians
             peace
             is
             from
             a
             mis-understanding
             of
             Scriptures
             ,
             while
             the
             wall
             of
             separation
             is
             standing
             ,
             while
             wickednesse
             lodges
             in
             the
             heart
             .
             They
             reason
             themselves
             (
             from
             Scripture
             words
             )
             into
             an
             apprehension
             that
             God
             is
             at
             peace
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             in
             union
             with
             him
             ,
             while
             that
             of
             God
             which
             is
             in
             them
             witnesseth
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             checks
             them
             ,
             and
             wars
             with
             them
             :
             and
             they
             are
             not
             one
             with
             it
             ,
             nor
             cannot
             be
             in
             that
             nature
             and
             understanding
             wherein
             their
             life
             lies
             ,
             to
             which
             belongs
             no
             peace
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               The
               true
               repentance
               ,
               conversion
               ,
               and
               regeneration
               hath
               been
               lost
               .
            
          
           
             The
             true
             Repentance
             is
             from
             dead
             works
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             dead
             principle
             whence
             all
             the
             dead
             works
             proceed
             :
             but
             these
             have
             not
             been
             repented
             of
             ;
             but
             perished
             in
             the
             apostacy
             .
             The
             praying
             ,
             the
             striving
             ,
             the
             worshipping
             ,
             the
             fighting
             hath
             been
             from
             the
             dead
             principle
             .
             The
             building
             up
             ,
             and
             whole
             exercise
             of
             Religion
             
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             hath
             been
             in
             that
             understanding
             which
             is
             to
             be
             destroyed
             :
             and
             the
             will
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             been
             crucified
             ,
             hath
             been
             pleased
             and
             fed
             with
             its
             religion
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             Conversion
             is
             from
             the
             power
             of
             Satan
             to
             God
             ,
             from
             the
             darknesse
             to
             the
             light
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             men
             have
             not
             known
             God
             or
             Satan
             ,
             the
             light
             or
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             but
             have
             mistook
             ,
             taking
             the
             one
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             worshipping
             the
             Devil
             in
             stead
             of
             God
             ,
             Rev.
             13.
             4.
             and
             following
             the
             dark
             conceivings
             of
             their
             own
             and
             other
             mens
             minds
             concerning
             scripture
             ,
             and
             calling
             them
             light
             .
          
           
             Regeneration
             is
             a
             changing
             of
             man
             ,
             whereby
             the
             birth
             is
             born
             of
             the
             Spirit
             :
             the
             stripping
             of
             the
             creature
             of
             its
             own
             nature
             ,
             of
             its
             own
             understanding
             ,
             of
             its
             own
             will
             ,
             and
             forming
             it
             anew
             in
             the
             wombe
             of
             the
             Spirit
             :
             so
             that
             the
             old
             creature
             is
             passed
             away
             ,
             and
             there
             comes
             forth
             a
             new
             thing
             ,
             which
             growes
             up
             daily
             in
             the
             new
             life
             towards
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             Christ
             .
             But
             men
             have
             been
             so
             far
             from
             being
             born
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             not
             so
             much
             as
             known
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             them
             ;
             but
             to
             this
             day
             are
             enemies
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             that
             of
             God
             in
             them
             which
             is
             pure
             .
             And
             if
             they
             could
             but
             open
             their
             eyes
             ,
             they
             would
             see
             that
             their
             birth
             is
             fleshly
             ,
             and
             consists
             (
             at
             best
             )
             but
             in
             such
             a
             conformity
             to
             the
             letter
             ,
             as
             the
             old
             nature
             may
             imitate
             and
             attain
             :
             but
             the
             immortal
             seed
             is
             not
             sprung
             up
             in
             them
             ,
             nor
             they
             dead
             to
             the
             mortal
             ,
             or
             alive
             to
             the
             immortal
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               The
               true
               wisdome
               ,
               righteousnesse
               ,
               sanctification
               and
               redemption
               is
               lost
               .
            
          
           
             The
             true
             wisdom
             stands
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             and
             departing
             from
             evil
             :
             This
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             taught
             of
             God
             learn
             ,
             and
             thereby
             are
             made
             wise
             unto
             salvation
             .
             But
             most
             that
             are
             called
             Christians
             ,
             are
             not
             come
             to
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             many
             are
             got
             above
             it
             ,
             looking
             upon
             it
             as
             legall
             ,
             and
             not
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             but
             the
             Gospel
             state
             is
             love
             ,
             which
             casteth
             out
             fear
             .
             Doth
             the
             love
             of
             God
             refuse
             ,
             or
             cast
             out
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ?
             Nay
             it
             casts
             out
             the
             fear
             that
             ,
             brings
             bondage
             ,
             the
             fear
             that
             came
             in
             by
             transgression
             ,
             which
             fear
             is
             stirred
             up
             and
             discovered
             by
             the
             Law.
             And
             this
             is
             a
             fear
             of
             sin
             ,
             or
             a
             fear
             arising
             from
             sin
             ,
             through
             the
             Law
             's
             manifestation
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             wrath
             against
             it
             ,
             which
             causeth
             both
             the
             fear
             ,
             and
             much
             bondage
             from
             the
             fear
             :
             And
             
             this
             the
             Gospel
             (
             which
             discovers
             the
             love
             ,
             the
             mercy
             ,
             the
             grace
             ,
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             unites
             to
             them
             )
             frees
             from
             and
             casts
             out
             .
             But
             then
             there
             is
             a
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             a
             fear
             wrought
             in
             the
             heart
             by
             his
             spirit
             ,
             a
             fear
             which
             is
             part
             of
             the
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             
               (
               I
               will
               put
               my
               fear
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               not
               depart
               from
               me
               )
            
             a
             fear
             which
             is
             part
             of
             the
             
               everlasting
               Gospel
            
             ,
             Rev.
             14.
             6
             ,
             7.
             and
             
               endureth
               for
               ever
            
             ,
             Psal
             .
             19.
             9.
             
             And
             this
             fear
             is
             not
             bondage
             ,
             but
             liberty
             ;
             it
             is
             indeed
             bondage
             to
             the
             unjust
             ,
             but
             liberty
             to
             the
             just
             :
             for
             where
             this
             fear
             is
             ,
             sin
             is
             departed
             from
             ;
             it
             sets
             free
             ,
             it
             delivers
             the
             feet
             out
             of
             the
             snare
             of
             iniquity
             :
             there
             's
             true
             liberty
             .
             Can
             sin
             prevail
             in
             that
             heart
             ,
             where
             the
             pure
             clean
             fear
             of
             God
             is
             placed
             by
             God
             to
             keep
             it
             down
             ?
             The
             love
             of
             God
             doth
             not
             cast
             out
             this
             fear
             ,
             but
             keeps
             in
             this
             fear
             :
             and
             this
             fear
             keeps
             the
             heart
             clean
             from
             the
             evil
             which
             defiles
             ,
             and
             preserves
             the
             love
             from
             the
             enmity
             ,
             which
             springs
             up
             where
             this
             fear
             is
             not
             .
             Now
             this
             fear
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             was
             lost
             ,
             or
             else
             what
             needed
             there
             an
             especial
             ministry
             to
             be
             raised
             up
             to
             preach
             it
             again
             ,
             Rev.
             14.
             6.
             7
             ?
             And
             the
             estate
             of
             Christians
             every
             where
             doth
             manifest
             this
             loss
             ,
             for
             their
             hearts
             are
             not
             kept
             clean
             ,
             which
             sheweth
             that
             the
             fear
             ,
             (
             which
             doth
             keep
             clean
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             )
             is
             wanting
             in
             them
             .
             There
             's
             pollution
             ,
             there
             's
             filth
             ,
             there
             's
             deceit
             ,
             there
             's
             high-mindedness
             ,
             self-conceitedness
             ,
             and
             love
             of
             the
             world
             and
             worldly
             vanities
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             evils
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             those
             that
             go
             for
             Christians
             ;
             and
             the
             purity
             of
             heart
             (
             which
             comes
             from
             the
             fear
             ,
             and
             stands
             in
             the
             wisdom
             )
             is
             not
             known
             They
             are
             wise
             to
             do
             evil
             ,
             but
             want
             the
             knowledge
             to
             avoid
             the
             evil
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             good
             :
             They
             are
             wise
             to
             get
             and
             enjoy
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             know
             not
             the
             true
             riches
             :
             They
             are
             wise
             to
             gather
             together
             many
             Scripture-words
             against
             sin
             ,
             and
             yet
             still
             keep
             the
             nature
             and
             life
             of
             it
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             it
             as
             a
             sweet
             morsel
             under
             the
             tongue
             :
             They
             are
             wise
             to
             apply
             promises
             to
             comfort
             themselves
             with
             (
             when
             sometimes
             they
             receive
             a
             just
             wound
             in
             their
             hearts
             from
             the
             righteous
             one
             )
             but
             know
             not
             that
             nature
             ,
             or
             that
             estate
             and
             condition
             to
             which
             all
             the
             promises
             are
             made
             ,
             but
             are
             yet
             in
             that
             nature
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             estate
             and
             condition
             to
             which
             the
             curse
             appertains
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             righeousnesse
             stands
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             in
             hearing
             and
             obeying
             the
             word
             of
             faith
             .
             How
             comes
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             but
             by
             hearing
             and
             obeying
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Law
             ?
             
             And
             how
             comes
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             by
             hearing
             and
             obeying
             the
             
               word
               of
               faith
            
             ,
             who
             is
             preached
             ,
             and
             the
             Preacher
             of
             righteousnesse
             in
             the
             heart
             ?
             The
             Apostle
             Paul
             makes
             this
             comparison
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             
             The
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Law
             speaketh
             on
             this
             wise
             ,
             
               The
               man
               that
               doth
               those
               things
               ,
               shall
               live
               in
               them
               :
            
             But
             how
             speaketh
             the
             word
             of
             faith
             ?
             
               The
               word
               is
               nigh
               thee
               ,
               in
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
            
             he
             that
             doth
             that
             ,
             he
             that
             heareth
             that
             ,
             shall
             live
             in
             that
             .
             
               The
               hour
               is
               coming
               ,
               and
               now
               is
               ,
               when
               the
               dead
               shall
               hear
               the
               voyce
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               :
               and
               they
               that
               hear
               shall
               live
               .
            
             Disobedience
             to
             the
             Law
             is
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             and
             brings
             death
             ;
             and
             disobedience
             to
             the
             living
             word
             is
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             justified
             ,
             but
             condemned
             :
             and
             obedience
             to
             it
             cannot
             be
             condemned
             ,
             but
             justified
             :
             So
             that
             when
             the
             soul
             hears
             ,
             believes
             ,
             and
             obeyes
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             justified
             :
             then
             its
             former
             sins
             are
             forgotten
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             imputed
             to
             it
             unto
             righteousnesse
             .
             But
             when
             the
             soul
             will
             not
             hear
             ,
             will
             not
             believe
             ,
             will
             not
             obey
             ;
             this
             unbelief
             is
             judged
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             sins
             retained
             ,
             and
             not
             remitted
             .
             Now
             is
             not
             this
             a
             just
             and
             equall
             way
             of
             justification
             ,
             O
             ye
             sons
             of
             men
             ?
             is
             not
             your
             way
             unequal
             ?
             shall
             a
             man
             continue
             in
             the
             unbelief
             and
             rebellion
             against
             Christ
             ,
             against
             the
             light
             ,
             against
             the
             faith
             ;
             and
             yet
             be
             justified
             by
             Christ
             ,
             by
             the
             light
             ,
             by
             the
             faith
             ?
             This
             cannot
             be
             ,
             Gods
             way
             of
             imputation
             will
             stand
             ;
             but
             mans
             invented
             way
             of
             imputation
             ,
             which
             sprung
             up
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             will
             not
             stand
             .
             If
             we
             walk
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             in
             the
             light
             ;
             the
             blood
             clenseth
             ,
             but
             not
             otherwise
             .
             If
             we
             walk
             after
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             condemnation
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             .
             The
             true
             Baptism
             is
             the
             plunging
             down
             of
             the
             old
             thing
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             filth
             ;
             and
             the
             raising
             up
             of
             a
             new
             thing
             :
             and
             it
             is
             the
             new
             thing
             ,
             the
             circumcision
             ,
             the
             baptism
             which
             is
             justified
             .
             God
             justifieth
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             man
             onely
             so
             far
             as
             he
             is
             bound
             in
             his
             Son.
             
          
           
             The
             true
             sanctification
             consists
             in
             the
             growth
             of
             the
             seed
             ,
             and
             its
             spreading
             (
             like
             a
             leaven
             )
             over
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             over
             the
             whole
             man.
             By
             faith
             Christ
             is
             formed
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             the
             hidden
             man
             in
             the
             mistery
             is
             formed
             there
             :
             and
             as
             this
             seed
             ,
             this
             leaven
             ,
             this
             man
             growes
             ;
             so
             he
             makes
             the
             man
             holy
             in
             whom
             he
             grows
             .
             The
             seed
             of
             life
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             heaven
             is
             an
             holy
             thing
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             grows
             and
             spreads
             ,
             it
             purgeth
             out
             the
             old
             leaven
             ,
             
             and
             makes
             the
             lump
             new
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             in
             Christians
             that
             have
             grown
             up
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             this
             seed
             is
             not
             known
             ,
             this
             leaven
             is
             not
             so
             much
             as
             discerned
             ;
             but
             their
             holinesse
             consists
             in
             a
             conformity
             to
             rules
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             received
             into
             the
             old
             heart
             and
             understanding
             .
             And
             what
             a
             noise
             hath
             this
             made
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             all
             this
             night
             of
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             as
             if
             this
             were
             the
             heir
             ,
             and
             should
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             The
             heir
             hath
             appeared
             (
             by
             whose
             presence
             it
             is
             seen
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             not
             the
             heir
             )
             and
             ye
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             shall
             live
             to
             enjoy
             his
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             the
             inheritance
             shall
             not
             be
             yours
             .
          
           
             Redemption
             consists
             in
             being
             bought
             ,
             by
             the
             price
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             out
             of
             sin
             ,
             out
             of
             death
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             devil
             .
             It
             is
             a
             casting
             off
             the
             strong
             man
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             (
             with
             all
             that
             he
             brought
             in
             )
             and
             a
             delivering
             from
             his
             power
             .
             It
             is
             a
             dissolving
             of
             the
             work
             of
             sin
             ,
             which
             the
             Devil
             hath
             wrought
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             a
             setting
             the
             soul
             (
             which
             is
             immortal
             )
             at
             liberty
             ;
             free
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             free
             unto
             righteousnesse
             :
             this
             is
             the
             true
             Redemption
             .
             But
             this
             redemption
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             is
             a
             fained
             redemption
             ;
             wherein
             salvation
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             his
             power
             ,
             is
             not
             felt
             :
             but
             the
             strong
             man
             is
             still
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             keeps
             the
             soul
             in
             death
             ,
             and
             brings
             forth
             fruits
             of
             death
             daily
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             formerly
             (
             in
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             breaking
             forth
             of
             Gods
             power
             )
             had
             Christ
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             living
             word
             ;
             opened
             their
             hearts
             to
             him
             ,
             received
             him
             in
             ,
             felt
             him
             there
             ,
             sound
             him
             made
             of
             God
             to
             them
             their
             wisdom
             ,
             their
             righteousnesse
             ,
             their
             sanctification
             ,
             their
             redemption
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             
             They
             had
             the
             thing
             that
             these
             words
             signifie
             ,
             and
             speak
             of
             ,
             and
             knew
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             words
             by
             feeling
             of
             the
             thing
             .
             But
             Christians
             now
             ,
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             have
             got
             several
             apprehensions
             from
             the
             words
             ,
             without
             feeling
             the
             thing
             the
             words
             speak
             of
             ,
             and
             ther
             lies
             their
             Religion
             .
             And
             now
             the
             true
             heir
             being
             come
             ,
             holding
             forth
             the
             thing
             they
             have
             been
             all
             talking
             of
             ,
             all
             Sects
             upon
             the
             earth
             are
             mad
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             fain
             kill
             him
             .
             They
             would
             not
             have
             the
             living
             substance
             (
             which
             is
             the
             heir
             )
             live
             ,
             and
             nothing
             be
             esteemed
             life
             but
             that
             ;
             but
             they
             would
             have
             their
             dead
             apprehensions
             from
             the
             words
             live
             ,
             and
             their
             dead
             forms
             and
             practises
             owned
             :
             and
             the
             heir
             of
             life
             must
             
             come
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             that
             they
             have
             hoped
             and
             waited
             for
             him
             ,
             or
             they
             will
             not
             own
             him
             .
             Awake
             ,
             awake
             ,
             O
             ye
             Sons
             of
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             rise
             up
             out
             of
             the
             fleshly
             wisdom
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             dead
             fleshly
             interpretations
             of
             Scriptures
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             dead
             invented
             forms
             of
             worship
             ,
             and
             bow
             to
             the
             Heir
             ,
             kiss
             the
             Son
             ,
             lest
             ye
             feel
             the
             force
             of
             that
             dreadful
             sentence
             ,
             
               Those
               mine
               enemies
            
             ,
             which
             would
             not
             
               that
               I
               should
               reign
               over
               them
               ,
               bring
               hither
               ,
               and
               slay
               them
               before
               me
               .
            
             For
             of
             a
             truth
             the
             great
             Prophet
             is
             arisen
             ,
             and
             speaks
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             his
             sheep
             hear
             his
             voice
             (
             there
             are
             many
             faithful
             witnesses
             thereof
             )
             and
             he
             that
             will
             not
             hear
             his
             voice
             ,
             must
             be
             cut
             off
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             avoiding
             of
             it
             :
             for
             the
             two-edged
             sword
             is
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             cut
             down
             the
             transgressor
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               The
               Church
               ,
               the
               true
               Church
               was
               lost
               .
            
          
           
             The
             true
             Church
             was
             a
             company
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             world
             into
             God
             ,
             begotten
             of
             and
             gathered
             into
             his
             life
             ,
             by
             the
             living
             word
             ,
             and
             so
             had
             a
             true
             place
             and
             habitation
             in
             God.
             The
             Apostle
             Paul
             writing
             to
             the
             Thessalonians
             ,
             stiles
             them
             a
             Church
             in
             God.
             A
             Church
             under
             the
             Gospel
             is
             made
             up
             of
             true
             Israelites
             ,
             gathered
             out
             of
             their
             own
             spirits
             and
             natures
             ,
             into
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             Christ
             was
             into
             the
             fulnesse
             .
             They
             are
             such
             as
             are
             begotten
             of
             God
             ,
             born
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             led
             by
             him
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             through
             the
             wildernesse
             to
             Sion
             the
             holy
             mount
             ,
             there
             they
             meet
             with
             the
             elect
             precious
             corner
             stone
             which
             is
             laid
             in
             Sion
             ,
             and
             they
             being
             living
             stones
             are
             built
             upon
             it
             into
             Jerusalem
             the
             holy
             City
             ,
             1
             Pet
             2.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Ebr.
             12.
             22.
             
             This
             is
             the
             true
             Church
             .
             Every
             one
             that
             believes
             in
             Christ
             ,
             is
             a
             living
             stone
             ,
             and
             being
             a
             living
             stone
             ,
             he
             is
             laid
             upon
             the
             living
             foundation
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             a
             part
             of
             the
             building
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             living
             God.
             Yea
             his
             body
             and
             and
             spirit
             being
             clensed
             ,
             he
             himself
             is
             a
             Temple
             wherein
             God
             dwels
             ,
             appears
             ,
             and
             is
             worshipped
             .
             And
             the
             gathering
             of
             any
             of
             these
             together
             at
             any
             time
             in
             the
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             a
             larger
             Temple
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             Temple
             as
             Christ
             never
             fails
             to
             be
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             .
             But
             the
             great
             Temple
             ,
             the
             ful
             Church
             is
             the
             general
             assembly
             of
             the
             first-born
             .
             This
             is
             the
             unerring
             pillar
             and
             ground
             of
             truth
             .
             This
             alwaies
             bare
             up
             truth
             ,
             truth
             never
             failed
             here
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             was
             at
             any
             time
             lost
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             
             might
             from
             hence
             be
             recovered
             again
             when
             God
             pleased
             ,
             and
             as
             far
             as
             he
             pleased
             .
             Indeed
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             hath
             alwaies
             gone
             forth
             from
             this
             Sion
             ,
             and
             the
             living
             word
             from
             this
             Jerusalem
             :
          
           
             But
             what
             hath
             the
             Church
             been
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ?
             a
             building
             of
             stone
             ,
             say
             some
             :
             and
             that
             not
             onely
             among
             Papists
             ,
             but
             here
             in
             England
             also
             ,
             many
             have
             called
             the
             old
             Mass-house
             a
             Church
             ,
             a
             Temple
             ,
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             pleading
             for
             it
             to
             be
             a
             holy
             place
             ;
             and
             have
             showed
             it
             by
             their
             practises
             ,
             keeping
             off
             their
             hats
             while
             they
             were
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Others
             say
             ,
             not
             the
             stone
             building
             ,
             but
             the
             people
             that
             meet
             there
             ,
             is
             the
             Church
             :
             whereof
             many
             are
             openly
             prophane
             ,
             yea
             so
             far
             from
             being
             gathered
             into
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             so
             ignorant
             of
             his
             motions
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             scoffe
             ,
             if
             they
             hear
             a
             man
             speak
             of
             being
             moved
             by
             the
             spirit
             .
             What
             are
             these
             ?
             are
             these
             living
             stones
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             true
             Church
             alone
             can
             be
             built
             ?
             are
             these
             children
             of
             the
             day
             ?
             Nay
             these
             are
             children
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             children
             brought
             up
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             from
             the
             true
             light
             ,
             the
             true
             life
             ,
             the
             true
             rule
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             the
             true
             worship
             ,
             the
             true
             faith
             ,
             the
             true
             love
             ,
             &c.
             and
             so
             are
             dead
             stones
             in
             that
             building
             ,
             but
             not
             true
             living
             stones
             in
             Gods
             building
             .
          
           
             Other
             sorts
             separate
             from
             these
             ,
             and
             gather
             Congregations
             out
             of
             these
             ;
             but
             still
             in
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             being
             not
             themselves
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             Apostacy
             from
             the
             spirit
             ,
             into
             the
             spirit
             again
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             build
             but
             with
             the
             same
             stones
             as
             were
             in
             the
             old
             building
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             the
             new
             and
             living
             stones
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             but
             a
             more
             refined
             appearance
             of
             a
             Church
             ,
             but
             not
             a
             true
             Church
             .
             Not
             a
             Church
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             gathering
             of
             his
             spirit
             ;
             but
             of
             their
             own
             gathering
             ,
             after
             a
             form
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             have
             imagined
             from
             their
             reading
             and
             studying
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
          
           
             9.
             
             (
             Which
             may
             be
             the
             last
             instance
             )
             
               The
               Ministry
               ,
               the
               true
               Ministry
               hath
               been
               lost
               .
            
          
           
             The
             true
             Ministry
             was
             a
             ministry
             made
             and
             appointed
             by
             the
             spirit
             ,
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Spirit
             bestowed
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             spirit
             sending
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             appointing
             them
             to
             their
             work
             .
             Christ
             bid
             his
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             wait
             at
             Jerusalem
             for
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             spirit
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             had
             given
             them
             the
             
             spirit
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             to
             the
             Church
             for
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             11.
             12.
             
             Act.
             20.
             28.
             
             And
             if
             none
             can
             be
             a
             member
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             but
             by
             being
             begotten
             out
             of
             death
             into
             life
             by
             the
             spirit
             ,
             surely
             none
             can
             be
             able
             to
             minister
             to
             him
             who
             is
             so
             begotten
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             same
             spirit
             .
             So
             these
             receiving
             their
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             Act.
             20.
             24.
             and
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             spirit
             from
             him
             ,
             they
             were
             made
             
               able
               Ministers
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               ,
               not
               of
               the
               letter
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             6.
             
             They
             were
             able
             in
             God
             ,
             to
             minister
             from
             his
             spirit
             to
             the
             spirits
             of
             his
             people
             .
             And
             they
             did
             not
             minister
             a
             literal
             knowledg
             of
             things
             to
             the
             understanding
             of
             man
             :
             but
             they
             led
             men
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             ministred
             spiritual
             things
             to
             that
             spiritual
             understanding
             which
             was
             given
             them
             of
             God.
             Neither
             did
             they
             make
             use
             of
             their
             own
             wisdom
             and
             art
             ,
             to
             tickle
             the
             natural
             ear
             ;
             but
             spake
             to
             the
             conscience
             ,
             with
             the
             demonstration
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             pleased
             the
             spirit
             to
             give
             them
             utterance
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             have
             Ministers
             been
             made
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ;
             By
             orders
             from
             men
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             their
             own
             wils
             ,
             after
             their
             own
             inventions
             .
             And
             how
             have
             they
             been
             qualified
             ,
             but
             by
             humane
             arts
             and
             languages
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             of
             high
             esteem
             in
             that
             which
             men
             call
             the
             Church
             ,
             since
             the
             language
             and
             skill
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             hath
             been
             lost
             ;
             God
             (
             who
             chose
             in
             his
             own
             Church
             )
             doth
             not
             chuse
             here
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             his
             Ministers
             ;
             but
             any
             man
             can
             appoint
             his
             Son
             to
             be
             a
             Minister
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             but
             educate
             him
             in
             learning
             ,
             and
             send
             him
             to
             the
             University
             ,
             and
             so
             bring
             him
             into
             that
             way
             of
             order
             wherein
             men
             make
             Ministers
             :
             and
             then
             he
             is
             able
             to
             minister
             unto
             man
             ,
             the
             things
             of
             man
             ,
             according
             to
             human
             skil
             .
             And
             this
             in
             the
             dark
             night
             of
             apostacy
             ,
             must
             go
             for
             a
             true
             call
             to
             the
             ministery
             of
             God.
             Indeed
             they
             are
             as
             true
             Ministers
             ,
             as
             the
             Church
             is
             to
             which
             they
             minister
             :
             but
             they
             never
             were
             ,
             nor
             never
             can
             be
             thus
             made
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             :
             but
             as
             God
             alone
             can
             form
             and
             build
             his
             Church
             ,
             so
             he
             alone
             can
             fit
             and
             appoint
             the
             Ministers
             thereof
             .
             And
             though
             others
             ,
             having
             seen
             the
             grossenes
             of
             this
             ,
             make
             their
             ministers
             by
             a
             call
             in
             their
             Church
             ,
             yet
             neither
             is
             that
             out
             of
             the
             apostacy
             ,
             but
             onely
             a
             striving
             of
             man
             to
             get
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             man
             cannot
             possibly
             do
             ,
             till
             he
             meet
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             to
             lead
             out
             of
             it
             .
             So
             that
             that
             Ministry
             also
             is
             but
             an
             invention
             of
             man
             
             made
             by
             man
             ,
             and
             comes
             not
             from
             the
             spirit
             ,
             nor
             is
             able
             to
             minister
             spirit
             to
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             hath
             there
             been
             no
             true
             Religion
             since
             the
             daies
             of
             the
             Apostes
             ?
             no
             true
             rule
             ,
             no
             true
             worship
             ,
             no
             true
             faith
             ,
             no
             true
             love
             ,
             no
             true
             hope
             joy
             or
             peace
             ,
             no
             true
             repentance
             ,
             conversion
             &
             regeneration
             ,
             no
             true
             wisdom
             ,
             righteousnes
             ,
             sanctification
             and
             redemption
             ,
             no
             true
             Church
             ,
             no
             true
             Ministry
             ?
             What
             hath
             become
             of
             all
             our
             fore-fathers
             ?
             did
             they
             all
             perish
             ?
             And
             hath
             not
             this
             ministry
             converted
             many
             to
             God
             ?
             were
             not
             yee
             your selves
             converted
             by
             it
             ?
             Nay
             have
             not
             many
             of
             them
             been
             Martyrs
             ,
             and
             witnessed
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             ?
             And
             though
             some
             of
             them
             are
             bad
             ,
             yet
             are
             not
             many
             of
             them
             zealous
             and
             conscientious
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Word
             at
             this
             day
             ?
             By
             such
             reasonings
             as
             these
             ,
             the
             wisdom
             of
             man
             much
             strengthens
             and
             hardens
             it selfe
             against
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             The
             rule
             in
             Nations
             ,
             the
             worship
             in
             Nations
             ,
             the
             faith
             ,
             love
             ,
             hope
             ,
             joy
             ,
             peace
             ,
             repentance
             ,
             conversion
             ,
             regeneration
             ,
             &c.
             which
             have
             been
             cried
             up
             in
             Nations
             for
             the
             truth
             ,
             the
             Churches
             in
             Nations
             ,
             the
             Ministry
             in
             Nations
             ;
             all
             these
             have
             been
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             never
             recovered
             their
             true
             state
             to
             this
             day
             .
             There
             have
             been
             changes
             from
             one
             thing
             to
             another
             ,
             but
             the
             restauration
             hath
             not
             been
             known
             .
             The
             whorish
             spirit
             hath
             been
             hunted
             &
             puriued
             ,
             and
             so
             run
             out
             of
             one
             form
             into
             another
             ,
             traversing
             her
             way
             ,
             and
             changing
             her
             ground
             and
             garments
             ,
             but
             hath
             not
             been
             taken
             and
             judged
             to
             the
             death
             :
             and
             the
             true
             spirit
             hath
             not
             been
             able
             to
             find
             the
             bed
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             but
             hath
             wandered
             from
             mountain
             to
             hil
             ,
             all
             the
             time
             of
             this
             cloudy
             and
             dark
             day
             ,
             forgetting
             her
             resting
             place
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             though
             the
             whole
             earth
             was
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             false
             doctrine
             and
             worship
             set
             up
             every
             where
             among
             the
             Nations
             ,
             which
             continued
             the
             fornication
             and
             whoredom
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             in
             the
             publick
             wayes
             and
             national
             worships
             ;
             notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             even
             all
             this
             while
             God
             reserved
             a
             seed
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             spring
             up
             in
             a
             remnant
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             moved
             and
             carried
             on
             to
             witnesse
             against
             somewhat
             of
             these
             corruptions
             ,
             in
             their
             several
             ages
             and
             generations
             .
             And
             as
             fast
             as
             the
             beast
             killed
             and
             knocked
             down
             these
             ,
             God
             raised
             up
             more
             :
             yea
             though
             the
             whorish
             spirit
             ,
             in
             some
             Nations
             ,
             painted
             her self
             curioussy
             ,
             leaving
             some
             of
             the
             grosse
             Doctrines
             and
             Worships
             
             of
             Popery
             ,
             and
             got
             into
             a
             more
             refined
             way
             :
             yet
             God
             raised
             up
             witnesses
             against
             her
             there
             also
             ,
             and
             still
             doth
             into
             what
             form
             soever
             she
             gets
             :
             for
             though
             of
             late
             she
             hath
             decked
             her self
             very
             pleasingly
             ,
             as
             she
             think
             ,
             and
             covered
             her selfe
             round
             with
             scripture-words
             and
             professions
             ,
             and
             practises
             as
             like
             as
             ever
             she
             can
             form
             them
             to
             the
             practises
             of
             former
             Saints
             ,
             yet
             quick
             and
             lively
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             that
             searcheth
             after
             her
             ,
             who
             hath
             found
             her
             out
             ,
             and
             raised
             up
             witnesses
             against
             her
             there
             also
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             seed
             ,
             this
             remnant
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             recover
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             life
             and
             power
             that
             was
             lost
             ,
             yet
             they
             had
             a
             true
             taste
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             their
             testimony
             which
             they
             gave
             out
             from
             that
             taste
             ,
             was
             true
             :
             and
             so
             far
             as
             they
             kept
             to
             this
             testimony
             ,
             in
             the
             faith
             and
             in
             the
             patience
             which
             they
             had
             learned
             and
             received
             from
             God
             ,
             (
             though
             but
             in
             a
             low
             measure
             )
             they
             were
             accepted
             of
             him
             .
             So
             that
             all
             were
             not
             lost
             in
             this
             night
             of
             darkness
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             feared
             God
             ,
             and
             knew
             and
             hearkned
             to
             his
             voice
             ,
             had
             the
             testimony
             of
             his
             presence
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             tasted
             of
             his
             life
             and
             power
             in
             measure
             :
             God
             was
             not
             an
             hard
             master
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             tender
             and
             gentle
             ,
             and
             contented
             to
             reap
             what
             he
             sowed
             .
             But
             the
             appearance
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             this
             dark
             time
             was
             weak
             ,
             and
             low
             ,
             and
             easie
             to
             be
             made
             a
             prey
             of
             .
             And
             this
             is
             very
             observable
             ,
             that
             so
             long
             as
             the
             simplicity
             ran
             pure
             it
             was
             preserved
             ,
             but
             so
             soon
             as
             ever
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             was
             tempted
             either
             into
             any
             old
             ,
             or
             into
             any
             new
             invented
             form
             ,
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             flesh
             got
             in
             with
             it
             ,
             grew
             up
             more
             than
             it
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             had
             gathered
             strength
             ,
             corrupted
             the
             vessel
             ,
             betrayed
             the
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             lost
             the
             life
             .
             Thus
             many
             pretious
             beginnings
             and
             buddings
             forth
             of
             life
             ,
             have
             been
             betrayed
             in
             these
             late
             daies
             .
             There
             was
             a
             pretious
             thing
             stirring
             in
             Queen
             Maries
             dayes
             ,
             the
             life
             whereof
             was
             more
             hurt
             ,
             and
             suppressed
             ,
             by
             that
             dead
             form
             of
             Episcopacy
             ,
             succeeding
             afterwards
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             foregoing
             persecution
             .
             The
             persecution
             did
             clear
             and
             brighten
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             fleshly
             form
             of
             Episcopacy
             brought
             death
             over
             it
             .
             And
             the
             forms
             of
             
               Presbytery
               ,
               Independency
               ,
               Anabaptism
            
             ,
             have
             been
             little
             lesse
             then
             graves
             to
             bury
             and
             keep
             down
             the
             life
             .
             How
             many
             spirits
             ,
             that
             had
             a
             precious
             savour
             in
             them
             at
             their
             entrance
             into
             those
             forms
             ,
             did
             soon
             become
             fleshly
             ,
             earthly
             ,
             and
             very
             unsavory
             ,
             loosing
             the
             quicknesse
             and
             freshness
             
             that
             was
             in
             them
             before
             ,
             and
             falling
             into
             the
             deadness
             of
             the
             form
             ,
             withering
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             touching
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             though
             in
             it self
             it
             was
             evill
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             degeneration
             from
             the
             true
             Ministry
             ,
             all
             this
             time
             of
             the
             Apostacy
             ;
             and
             the
             persons
             therein
             for
             the
             most
             very
             corrupt
             ,
             being
             brought
             up
             to
             it
             as
             to
             a
             trade
             ,
             and
             making
             use
             of
             it
             as
             a
             trade
             :
             yet
             I
             do
             believe
             that
             there
             was
             a
             simplicity
             of
             heart
             in
             some
             persons
             among
             them
             ,
             which
             did
             cause
             them
             in
             some
             degree
             of
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             to
             seek
             the
             Lord
             ,
             his
             service
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             souls
             .
             And
             in
             the
             time
             of
             ignorance
             and
             darkness
             ,
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             wink
             at
             ,
             and
             over-look
             the
             evill
             ;
             and
             to
             cause
             good
             to
             passe
             from
             the
             good
             in
             them
             to
             the
             good
             in
             others
             ,
             through
             the
             evil
             that
             hung
             about
             both
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             great
             tenderness
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             pitty
             to
             his
             poor
             creatures
             (
             who
             were
             very
             destitute
             to
             help
             in
             the
             thick
             night
             of
             darkness
             )
             and
             should
             not
             now
             be
             made
             use
             of
             to
             justifie
             and
             keep
             up
             the
             evil
             .
             Do
             ye
             thus
             requite
             the
             Lord
             ,
             O
             foolish
             people
             and
             unkind
             ?
             Because
             his
             mercy
             and
             goodness
             extended
             to
             you
             notwithstanding
             the
             evil
             (
             which
             might
             have
             hindered
             )
             will
             ye
             make
             that
             an
             argument
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             evill
             ,
             and
             to
             oppose
             the
             light
             which
             discovers
             it
             ?
             Because
             God
             causeth
             light
             to
             shine
             through
             the
             darkness
             ,
             and
             visiteth
             man
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             wil
             ye
             therfore
             set
             up
             the
             darkness
             as
             his
             proper
             way
             of
             ministration
             ?
             The
             corrupt
             way
             ,
             call
             ,
             and
             exercise
             of
             the
             corrupt
             ministry
             ,
             could
             not
             keep
             out
             the
             tender
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             he
             had
             respect
             to
             the
             simplicity
             of
             some
             who
             were
             found
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             simplicity
             of
             others
             who
             waited
             on
             him
             for
             instruction
             there
             ,
             and
             did
             please
             to
             give
             some
             answer
             to
             both
             .
             And
             will
             ye
             make
             this
             uningenious
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             interpret
             it
             as
             his
             approbation
             of
             that
             ministry
             ,
             which
             sprung
             up
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             from
             him
             ,
             among
             those
             that
             were
             apostatised
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             great
             dishonour
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             abhorring
             of
             his
             soul
             ?
             A
             ministry
             of
             Christ
             ,
             a
             ministry
             set
             up
             by
             his
             spirit
             is
             precious
             ;
             but
             a
             ministry
             made
             by
             man
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             ministring
             in
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             the
             soul
             of
             the
             Lord
             beareth
             as
             a
             burthen
             ,
             and
             is
             pressed
             with
             it
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             raiseth
             up
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             wil
             ease
             himself
             of
             it
             .
             And
             what
             do
             they
             minister
             from
             ,
             but
             the
             literal
             part
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             killeth
             and
             cannot
             give
             life
             ?
             and
             what
             do
             they
             minister
             with
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             understanding
             part
             ?
             what
             meanings
             they
             can
             invent
             ,
             what
             deductions
             the
             wisdom
             can
             draw
             from
             the
             
             Scriptures
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             see
             the
             true
             meaning
             in
             the
             infallible
             and
             unerring
             light
             :
             and
             what
             do
             they
             minister
             to
             ,
             but
             the
             understanding
             part
             in
             you
             ?
             whereas
             there
             is
             somewhat
             else
             to
             be
             ministred
             to
             by
             the
             true
             Minister
             ;
             and
             what
             do
             they
             minister
             to
             you
             ,
             but
             food
             for
             the
             understanding
             ,
             food
             for
             the
             serpentine
             wisdom
             ,
             which
             alwaies
             fed
             upon
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             never
             upon
             the
             true
             bread
             ?
             and
             hereby
             another
             thing
             is
             fed
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             not
             your
             souls
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             kept
             in
             leanness
             and
             barrenness
             ,
             under
             death
             and
             the
             bondage
             of
             corruption
             (
             which
             Paul
             cryed
             out
             upon
             as
             a
             wretched
             state
             ,
             and
             could
             find
             no
             ease
             ,
             rest
             ,
             or
             freedom
             from
             condemnation
             there
             )
             and
             without
             the
             true
             life
             and
             redemption
             .
             I
             do
             do
             not
             deny
             but
             ye
             may
             there
             meet
             with
             some
             kind
             of
             warmth
             in
             the
             affectionate
             part
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             heated
             by
             a
             fire
             and
             sparks
             of
             mans
             kindling
             and
             blowing
             up
             ,
             and
             this
             may
             go
             for
             life
             with
             you
             now
             :
             but
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             where
             the
             eye
             is
             opened
             ,
             it
             vanisheth
             :
             yea
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             hath
             so
             blown
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             even
             withered
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             a
             more
             inferiour
             eye
             in
             many
             people
             .
          
        
         
           
             Position
             III.
             
          
           
             
               THat
               there
               is
               to
               be
               a
               recovery
               ,
               a
               true
               recovery
               out
               of
               this
               state
               of
               Apostacy
               ,
               into
               the
               true
               state
               of
               Christianity
               again
               .
            
          
           
             God
             will
             not
             let
             the
             desolations
             of
             Sion
             remain
             for
             ever
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             again
             
               build
               up
               Sion
               ,
               and
               appear
               in
               his
               glory
               .
            
             He
             will
             set
             his
             
               King
               upon
               his
               holy
               hill
               of
               Sion
               .
               The
               new
               Jerusalem
               shall
               again
               come
               down
               from
               heaven
               .
               The
               Man-childe
            
             which
             was
             taken
             up
             ,
             
               shall
               come
               down
               again
               conquering
               and
               to
               conquer
               ,
               &
               the
               Lamb
               shal
               get
               the
               victory
            
             over
             the
             Whore
             ,
             and
             over
             all
             her
             apostatized
             Nations
             and
             Churches
             ,
             that
             have
             a
             name
             and
             not
             the
             life
             ;
             and
             he
             shall
             
               rule
               them
               with
               a
               rod
               of
               iron
               ,
            
             and
             make
             them
             a
             desolation
             which
             have
             made
             his
             holy
             city
             desolate
             ,
             and
             trample
             them
             down
             which
             have
             trampled
             upon
             it
             .
             
               The
               lofty
               City
               he
               will
               lay
               low
               ,
               he
               wil
               lay
               it
               low
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               he
               wil
               bring
               it
               even
               to
               the
               dust
               :
               The
               foot
               shall
               tread
               it
               down
               ,
               the
               feet
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               the
               steps
               of
               the
               needy
               .
            
             The
             whore
             shall
             be
             judged
             ,
             with
             the
             beast
             
             whereupon
             she
             rode
             :
             the
             life
             ,
             which
             they
             trod
             upon
             ,
             shall
             rise
             up
             in
             the
             mighty
             power
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             over-turn
             them
             .
             
               The
               everlasting
               Gospel
               shall
               be
               again
               preached
               to
               them
               that
               dwel
               on
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               to
               every
               Nation
               ,
               and
               kindred
               ,
               and
               tongue
               ,
               and
               people
               ,
            
             Rev.
             14.
             6.
             
             Mark
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             that
             was
             preached
             to
             the
             Nations
             ,
             all
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             was
             not
             the
             everlasting
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             Gospel
             did
             not
             bring
             life
             and
             immortality
             to
             life
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             hid
             from
             mens
             eyes
             ,
             and
             men
             had
             only
             a
             sound
             of
             words
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             thing
             :
             And
             thus
             poor
             Nations
             ,
             kindreds
             ,
             people
             ,
             tongues
             ,
             were
             every
             where
             bewitched
             with
             a
             form
             of
             things
             ,
             with
             an
             outward
             knowledg
             ,
             a
             perishing
             knowledg
             in
             the
             perishing
             part
             ,
             a
             vain
             traditional
             invented
             worship
             ,
             which
             stands
             in
             the
             wisdom
             and
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             had
             no
             union
             and
             fellowship
             with
             that
             which
             is
             everlasting
             .
             And
             thus
             all
             the
             Nations
             in
             the
             smoke
             of
             the
             bottomlesse
             pit
             ,
             run
             into
             the
             pit
             from
             whence
             the
             smoke
             came
             .
             But
             the
             Lord
             hath
             a
             time
             to
             pitty
             the
             poor
             Nations
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             forth
             his
             true
             everlasting
             Gospel
             again
             ,
             to
             deliver
             the
             Nations
             from
             that
             witchery
             ,
             and
             sorcery
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             inchantment
             which
             got
             up
             in
             the
             dark
             .
             And
             as
             this
             everlasting
             light
             springs
             up
             ,
             then
             down
             goes
             Babylon
             ,
             down
             go
             all
             invented
             doctrines
             ,
             all
             invented
             forms
             ,
             all
             invented
             worships
             ,
             and
             that
             wisdom
             and
             evill
             spirit
             that
             raised
             them
             up
             .
             
               Babylon
               is
               fallen
               ,
               is
               fallen
               ,
               that
               great
               City
               ,
               because
               she
               made
               all
               Nations
               drunk
               of
               the
               wine
               of
               the
               cup
               of
               her
               fornication
               ,
            
             Rev.
             14.
             1
             ,
             And
             now
             the
             new
             wine
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             which
             is
             tasted
             of
             in
             the
             everlasting
             Gospel
             ,
             purges
             out
             the
             old
             wine
             ;
             and
             the
             drunkennesse
             ,
             which
             thereby
             came
             upon
             the
             Nations
             ,
             wasts
             .
             And
             they
             that
             have
             tasted
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             know
             this
             life
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             bewitched
             back
             again
             ,
             by
             the
             whorish
             spirit
             ,
             to
             dead
             forms
             ●nd
             likenesses
             without
             life
             :
             Nay
             ,
             when
             Babylon
             falls
             ,
             she
             can
             rise
             no
             more
             .
             Though
             the
             life
             fall
             often
             ,
             it
             can
             rise
             again
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             witchery
             from
             the
             life
             is
             discovered
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             pit
             ,
             it
             can
             get
             out
             no
             more
             .
             Indeed
             the
             beast
             hath
             had
             all
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Nations
             ,
             and
             the
             whore
             hath
             had
             all
             the
             wisdom
             ,
             all
             the
             esteem
             ,
             all
             the
             honor
             :
             who
             can
             make
             war
             with
             the
             beast
             ?
             who
             can
             shew
             miracles
             and
             wonders
             like
             the
             false
             Prophets
             ?
             who
             can
             teach
             but
             the
             wise
             ,
             learned
             ,
             orthodox
             men
             ,
             that
             have
             the
             arts
             ,
             and
             know
             the
             original
             ?
             
             yea
             there
             's
             another
             that
             can
             make
             war
             ,
             and
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             that
             can
             preach
             better
             then
             them
             ,
             one
             that
             can
             preach
             life
             ,
             one
             that
             can
             preach
             the
             everlasting
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             knows
             the
             original
             of
             it
             ,
             one
             that
             is
             wiser
             and
             stronger
             then
             the
             whore
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             wisdom
             and
             strength
             is
             able
             to
             judge
             her
             ,
             and
             cast
             her
             out
             of
             the
             Nations
             ,
             though
             she
             hath
             got
             very
             strong
             possession
             ,
             Rev.
             18.
             8.
             
             Now
             learn
             wisdom
             ,
             
               know
               the
               parable
               of
               the
               fig-tree
               ,
            
             come
             to
             the
             life
             that
             is
             arisen
             ,
             and
             abide
             not
             in
             the
             death
             ,
             that
             is
             passed
             ,
             and
             passing
             away
             .
             Ye
             have
             heard
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Whore
             ,
             ye
             have
             drunk
             of
             her
             cup
             ,
             ye
             have
             been
             bewitched
             ,
             ye
             have
             set
             up
             her
             inventions
             ,
             but
             have
             wanted
             the
             thing
             which
             cannot
             be
             invented
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             inventing
             understanding
             cannot
             comprehend
             .
             But
             if
             the
             force
             of
             the
             wine
             still
             remain
             upon
             you
             ,
             so
             that
             ye
             cannot
             hearken
             after
             ,
             or
             let
             in
             that
             which
             is
             everlasting
             ,
             assure
             your selves
             ,
             as
             the
             life
             rises
             ,
             ye
             will
             meet
             with
             plagues
             and
             wrath
             from
             it
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             refreshments
             it
             brins
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             know
             what
             it
             is
             to
             sit
             down
             under
             a
             dead
             talk
             of
             ,
             without
             feeling
             the
             living
             power
             of
             redemption
             .
             Therefore
             be
             wise
             ,
             and
             know
             the
             times
             and
             seasons
             .
             That
             will
             not
             be
             born
             with
             now
             ,
             which
             was
             born
             with
             formerly
             :
             but
             as
             the
             love
             and
             power
             of
             God
             to
             salvation
             hath
             more
             appeared
             ,
             so
             the
             severity
             against
             those
             who
             now
             resist
             ,
             will
             appear
             more
             also
             :
             And
             death
             shall
             have
             its
             sting
             ,
             which
             they
             that
             will
             love
             darknesse
             and
             hate
             the
             light
             ,
             shall
             feel
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Position
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               THat
               they
               that
               are
               in
               those
               things
               which
               have
               been
               set
               up
               in
               the
               times
               of
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               are
               not
               yet
               come
               to
               the
               recovery
               from
               the
               Apostacy
               .
            
          
           
             They
             that
             are
             in
             the
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             bodies
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             formed
             since
             ,
             are
             not
             in
             the
             true
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             They
             that
             are
             in
             the
             rules
             of
             life
             which
             wise
             Church-men
             ,
             or
             Synods
             ,
             or
             Councils
             have
             given
             ,
             or
             which
             they
             themselves
             have
             gathered
             by
             their
             industry
             out
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             are
             not
             in
             the
             true
             ,
             living
             and
             everlasting
             rule
             .
             They
             that
             are
             in
             the
             
             worship
             ,
             or
             under
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             Church
             which
             hath
             been
             set
             up
             since
             by
             the
             power
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             inventing
             wisdom
             (
             though
             this
             wisdom
             hath
             founded
             its
             inventions
             upon
             the
             Scriptures
             )
             are
             not
             in
             the
             true
             worship
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             or
             under
             the
             true
             Ministry
             .
             They
             that
             are
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             which
             hath
             since
             been
             gathered
             into
             the
             understanding
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             spring
             up
             from
             the
             mystery
             of
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             are
             not
             in
             the
             true
             faith
             .
             The
             same
             may
             be
             said
             of
             love
             ,
             hope
             ,
             joy
             ,
             peace
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             yea
             and
             all
             other
             things
             in
             religion
             ,
             for
             all
             hath
             been
             corrupted
             ,
             even
             the
             inward
             part
             .
             And
             while
             here
             hath
             been
             a
             great
             contention
             about
             forms
             of
             worship
             ,
             and
             Church-Government
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             heart
             hath
             been
             lost
             .
          
           
             Observe
             diligently
             what
             I
             have
             now
             to
             say
             .
             When
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             true
             Ministry
             ,
             preached
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             they
             stirred
             and
             raised
             up
             the
             power
             of
             God
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             sin
             ,
             corruption
             and
             deceit
             sunk
             down
             ,
             and
             was
             under
             foot
             ,
             and
             trampled
             upon
             by
             the
             power
             .
             But
             when
             Antichrist
             and
             the
             false
             Prophets
             arose
             ,
             they
             raised
             up
             the
             corruption
             again
             ,
             and
             fed
             it
             with
             doctrines
             of
             deceit
             ,
             but
             the
             power
             sunk
             down
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             felt
             ,
             but
             buried
             all
             that
             time
             of
             the
             prevailing
             of
             the
             corruption
             and
             deceit
             .
             Now
             the
             power
             was
             not
             lost
             all
             this
             while
             in
             it self
             ,
             but
             onely
             lost
             to
             man
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             where
             to
             find
             it
             .
             Yet
             this
             power
             in
             this
             time
             of
             loss
             did
             stir
             and
             move
             ,
             and
             make
             men
             in
             some
             degree
             sensible
             of
             the
             losse
             ,
             causing
             them
             to
             part
             and
             seek
             after
             the
             living
             truth
             .
             And
             this
             was
             good
             ,
             this
             was
             of
             God.
             But
             then
             there
             was
             an
             evil
             spirit
             ,
             which
             was
             neer
             to
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             lay
             lurking
             in
             the
             serpentine
             wisdom
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             that
             drew
             the
             mind
             (
             which
             was
             bent
             toward
             the
             seeking
             of
             a
             right
             thing
             )
             a
             wrong
             way
             ,
             that
             cryed
             
               loe
               here
               ,
               loe
               there
            
             ;
             look
             into
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             the
             Church
             was
             so
             and
             so
             ;
             go
             get
             into
             such
             a
             thing
             :
             the
             Christians
             there
             did
             so
             and
             so
             ,
             go
             do
             such
             a
             thing
             :
             there
             's
             the
             way
             ,
             there
             thou
             shall
             meet
             with
             the
             life
             and
             the
             power
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             drew
             from
             that
             which
             stirred
             within
             ,
             into
             an
             imitation
             of
             a
             form
             without
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             came
             to
             a
             losse
             .
             I
             dare
             appeal
             to
             all
             honest
             hearts
             ,
             Was
             there
             not
             a
             good
             thing
             stirring
             in
             you
             ,
             
             when
             ye
             went
             into
             your
             Church
             forms
             ?
             were
             ye
             not
             led
             into
             simplicity
             ,
             hoping
             to
             meet
             with
             life
             and
             power
             there
             ?
             did
             ye
             find
             it
             so
             ?
             did
             ye
             meet
             with
             the
             life
             and
             power
             there
             ?
             nay
             did
             ye
             not
             lose
             it
             there
             ,
             and
             become
             deader
             ?
             I
             know
             ,
             if
             ye
             have
             not
             forgotten
             the
             taste
             of
             life
             ,
             ye
             will
             confesse
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             that
             which
             now
             ye
             have
             is
             not
             life
             ,
             but
             far
             short
             of
             that
             which
             ye
             had
             ,
             when
             ye
             entred
             into
             your
             form
             .
             Ah
             poor
             hearts
             ,
             the
             whore
             betwitched
             you
             ,
             the
             harlot
             in
             your
             bosomes
             ,
             and
             the
             false
             Prophets
             without
             ,
             helped
             to
             increase
             the
             witchery
             ,
             crying
             lo
             here
             and
             lo
             there
             ,
             but
             ye
             knew
             no
             that
             the
             kingdom
             of
             heaven
             was
             within
             ,
             from
             whence
             that
             stirring
             of
             life
             was
             in
             you
             ,
             where
             ye
             should
             have
             kept
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             gone
             forth
             .
             But
             now
             ye
             are
             dead
             and
             buried
             in
             your
             graves
             ,
             lying
             there
             without
             sense
             and
             are
             now
             got
             into
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             enmity
             against
             that
             life
             in
             others
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             your
             own
             life
             .
             And
             do
             ye
             know
             where
             ye
             are
             ,
             and
             what
             ye
             are
             doing
             ?
             Can
             ye
             bear
             to
             hear
             it
             ?
          
           
             Of
             a
             truth
             ye
             are
             in
             the
             snare
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             in
             the
             inchantment
             from
             the
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             whores
             bed
             ,
             in
             the
             strumpets
             bosome
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             your
             beloved
             .
             And
             your
             practises
             are
             branches
             of
             the
             sornication
             ,
             parcels
             of
             the
             whoredom
             ,
             inventions
             which
             have
             been
             gathered
             in
             by
             that
             understanding
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             by
             that
             will
             which
             whored
             from
             God.
             They
             are
             the
             effects
             and
             products
             of
             the
             whores
             cup
             ,
             which
             gets
             new
             dresses
             ,
             new
             habits
             ,
             new
             forms
             ,
             new
             wayes
             to
             cosen
             and
             deceive
             the
             simple
             with
             ;
             but
             still
             she
             remains
             the
             whore
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             are
             seduced
             by
             her
             ,
             are
             led
             into
             her
             whoredom
             .
             For
             when
             God
             discovers
             and
             hunts
             her
             out
             of
             one
             form
             ,
             then
             she
             decks
             her self
             with
             another
             ,
             perhaps
             more
             seemingly
             spiritual
             ,
             more
             Scripture
             like
             ,
             and
             so
             more
             likely
             to
             take
             with
             the
             simple
             heart
             :
             and
             then
             she
             lies
             in
             wait
             for
             the
             young
             man
             to
             entrap
             him
             again
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Come
               in
               hither
            
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             true
             way
             of
             God
             without
             doubt
             ;
             did
             not
             the
             Saints
             meet
             with
             life
             here
             formerly
             ?
             Come
             thou
             hither
             also
             ,
             here
             's
             the
             bed
             of
             thy
             beloved
             ,
             take
             thy
             fil
             of
             life
             ,
             thy
             fill
             of
             love
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             poor
             honest
             simple
             heart
             followes
             her
             ,
             going
             like
             a
             fool
             to
             the
             correction
             of
             the
             stocks
             not
             knowing
             that
             it
             is
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             until
             he
             come
             to
             feel
             the
             loss
             of
             life
             .
             And
             there
             if
             she
             find
             she
             cannot
             keep
             him
             there
             ,
             but
             fresh
             stirrings
             of
             life
             spring
             up
             in
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             withdraw
             him
             from
             
             that
             which
             had
             deceived
             him
             ,
             then
             she
             paints
             again
             ,
             and
             lies
             in
             wait
             for
             him
             again
             ,
             to
             catch
             him
             in
             some
             more
             refined
             appearance
             ,
             or
             in
             some
             elevated
             notion
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             in
             the
             shadow
             of
             that
             which
             was
             true
             :
             for
             the
             whore
             hath
             not
             onely
             art
             and
             power
             to
             invent
             forms
             and
             likenesses
             of
             that
             which
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             make
             Idols
             and
             Images
             of
             them
             :
             but
             it
             hath
             power
             also
             given
             it
             over
             the
             outward
             Court
             ,
             so
             that
             that
             which
             is
             found
             there
             ,
             it
             can
             make
             idols
             and
             images
             of
             .
             That
             which
             is
             corruptible
             ,
             it
             can
             get
             into
             and
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             enemy
             to
             that
             life
             ,
             which
             lived
             in
             it
             before
             it
             was
             corrupted
             :
             and
             when
             it
             is
             corrupted
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             no
             more
             truth
             or
             life
             to
             be
             found
             there
             ,
             but
             the
             Idol
             ,
             and
             the
             idolatry
             .
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             John
             who
             fore-warned
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             gave
             a
             mark
             whereby
             he
             might
             be
             known
             ,
             namely
             by
             his
             not
             confessing
             Christ
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             3.
             
             (
             which
             he
             that
             setteth
             up
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             old
             Covenant
             ,
             or
             any
             invention
             or
             imitation
             of
             any
             thing
             therein
             ,
             doth
             not
             )
             he
             bids
             also
             beware
             of
             Idols
             .
             
               Little
               Children
               ,
               keep
               your selves
               from
               Idols
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             21.
             
             Now
             what
             is
             an
             Idol
             ?
             The
             Apostle
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               An
               Idol
               is
               nothing
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             An
             Idol
             is
             no
             true
             thing
             in
             its
             place
             ,
             but
             a
             false
             thing
             set
             up
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             true
             .
             A
             false
             conception
             of
             God
             in
             the
             mind
             ,
             is
             an
             Idol
             .
             A
             false
             Church
             or
             Temple
             ,
             is
             an
             Idol
             :
             a
             false
             Minister
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             made
             according
             to
             the
             appointment
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             came
             in
             another
             way
             ,
             by
             the
             appointment
             of
             men
             ,
             is
             an
             Idol-shepherd
             :
             and
             the
             worship
             in
             this
             Church
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             ministry
             ,
             is
             publique
             Idolatry
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             worship
             in
             families
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             erected
             after
             the
             same
             maner
             ,
             is
             without
             the
             guidance
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             private
             Idolatry
             .
             Were
             the
             heathens
             Temples
             ,
             Altars
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             other
             inventions
             of
             theirs
             (
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             Jews
             )
             Idolatrous
             ?
             and
             are
             not
             the
             inventions
             of
             the
             heathenish
             spirit
             ,
             or
             Antichristian
             nature
             in
             man
             ,
             are
             not
             they
             also
             Idolatrous
             ?
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             is
             praying
             Idolatry
             ,
             preaching
             Idolatry
             ,
             singing
             Idolatry
             ,
             Baptising
             of
             Infants
             Idolatry
             ,
             breaking
             of
             bread
             Idolatry
             ?
          
           
             Answ
             .
             The
             praying
             which
             God
             appointed
             is
             not
             Idolatry
             .
             Praying
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             moves
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             known
             in
             the
             Spitit
             ,
             is
             not
             Idolatry
             ;
             
             but
             thy
             praying
             in
             thine
             own
             spirit
             ,
             and
             at
             thine
             own
             times
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             thine
             own
             wil
             (
             perhaps
             in
             way
             of
             imitation
             of
             the
             Jewish
             morning
             and
             evening
             Sacrifices
             )
             this
             is
             Idolatry
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             thou
             hást
             set
             up
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             that
             which
             God
             set
             up
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             not
             the
             true
             thing
             which
             God
             set
             up
             ,
             but
             an
             Idol
             of
             thine
             own
             making
             :
             and
             so
             thou
             worshippest
             not
             God
             therein
             ,
             but
             that
             spirit
             which
             helped
             thee
             to
             invent
             and
             set
             up
             the
             Idol
             .
             The
             same
             might
             be
             said
             concerning
             preaching
             ,
             singing
             ,
             washing
             with
             water
             ,
             breaking
             of
             bread
             ,
             and
             what
             ever
             else
             is
             practised
             in
             Religion
             upon
             these
             terms
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             doth
             not
             the
             Scripture
             mention
             these
             things
             ?
             and
             did
             not
             the
             Saints
             practise
             these
             things
             ?
             surely
             they
             were
             not
             Idolaters
             .
             Can
             I
             be
             an
             Idolater
             in
             practising
             that
             which
             they
             practised
             ?
          
           
             Answ
             .
             Nay
             ,
             thou
             art
             mistaken
             ;
             they
             are
             not
             the
             things
             which
             they
             practised
             .
             The
             stress
             of
             their
             Religion
             lay
             in
             the
             life
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             in
             it
             :
             it
             was
             his
             breath
             made
             it
             the
             truth
             .
             Now
             if
             thou
             couldst
             have
             the
             same
             things
             that
             they
             had
             ,
             yet
             without
             the
             same
             living
             breath
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             but
             dead
             things
             ,
             but
             Idols
             .
             But
             thou
             hast
             not
             the
             true
             form
             of
             things
             neither
             ,
             thou
             hast
             not
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             the
             true
             Ministry
             ,
             the
             true
             Ordinances
             according
             to
             the
             form
             ,
             but
             things
             set
             up
             in
             their
             stead
             ,
             by
             the
             invention
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Apostacy
             from
             the
             true
             things
             ,
             and
             what
             can
             these
             be
             ,
             but
             Idols
             ;
          
           
             
               The
               world
               wondered
               after
               the
               beast
               ,
               and
               they
               worshipped
               the
               Dragon
               which
               gave
               power
               unto
               the
               beast
               ,
               and
               they
               worshipped
               the
               beast
               ,
            
             Rev.
             13.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Behold
             what
             was
             worshipped
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Apostacy
             !
             That
             which
             arose
             from
             the
             beastly
             invention
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             true
             spirit
             of
             life
             .
             And
             the
             inventing
             and
             setting
             up
             of
             these
             ,
             and
             worshipping
             according
             to
             these
             inventions
             ,
             is
             worshipping
             the
             Dragon
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             getteth
             in
             and
             lodgeth
             in
             mans
             inventions
             )
             and
             not
             the
             living
             God.
             And
             therfore
             God
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Apostacy
             ,
             raiseth
             up
             a
             new
             ministry
             to
             recal
             the
             Nations
             from
             worshipping
             the
             Dragon
             ,
             to
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             again
             ,
             ver
             .
             6.
             7.
             of
             that
             Chapter
             ,
             
               What
               the
               Gentiles
               sacrificed
            
             of
             old
             ,
             
               they
               sacrificed
               to
               Devils
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               God
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             20.
             
             And
             what
             the
             late
             Gentiles
             sacrifice
             ,
             (
             I
             mean
             Christians
             in
             the
             heathenish
             nature
             ,
             Christians
             to
             
             whom
             the
             outward
             court
             was
             given
             ,
             Rev.
             11.
             2.
             and
             who
             have
             not
             a
             profession
             of
             the
             Saints
             words
             and
             practises
             ,
             but
             without
             life
             )
             they
             sacrifice
             not
             to
             God
             neither
             ,
             but
             to
             that
             spirit
             that
             helped
             them
             to
             invent
             ,
             and
             form
             a
             likenesse
             or
             image
             of
             the
             truth
             .
             Transgressing
             the
             principle
             of
             God
             within
             ,
             they
             go
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             worship
             ;
             and
             the
             Devil
             (
             who
             went
             out
             from
             the
             truth
             )
             gets
             in
             ,
             and
             they
             go
             into
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             whatever
             they
             perform
             ,
             in
             worship
             there
             ,
             is
             to
             him
             :
             for
             when
             they
             go
             from
             the
             principle
             of
             God
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             Devil
             gets
             into
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             God
             goes
             out
             ,
             and
             his
             true
             life
             ,
             power
             and
             worship
             is
             not
             known
             ,
             but
             an
             image
             or
             likeness
             which
             the
             Devil
             sets
             up
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             true
             thing
             .
             So
             then
             ,
             in
             that
             state
             ,
             let
             men
             consider
             what
             they
             worship
             :
             for
             there
             they
             cry
             up
             ordinancies
             and
             duties
             ,
             and
             kill
             one
             another
             about
             them
             ,
             thinking
             that
             they
             worship
             and
             honour
             God
             thereby
             ;
             but
             know
             not
             ,
             nor
             are
             come
             to
             that
             wherein
             God
             alone
             can
             be
             worshipped
             and
             honoured
             .
          
           
             
               I
               know
               the
               blasphemy
               of
               them
               which
               say
               they
               are
               Jews
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               ,
               saith
               the
               spirit
               ,
            
             Rev.
             2.
             9.
             is
             this
             blasphemy
             ?
             For
             a
             man
             to
             call
             himself
             a
             Christian
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             ,
             what
             is
             that
             ?
             to
             call
             that
             a
             Church
             which
             is
             not
             ,
             what
             is
             that
             ?
             to
             call
             him
             a
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             ,
             what
             is
             that
             ?
             to
             call
             those
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             which
             are
             not
             ,
             what
             is
             that
             ?
             to
             call
             that
             faith
             which
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             justification
             which
             is
             not
             ,
             &c.
             what
             is
             that
             ?
             Can
             ye
             spy
             out
             the
             blasphemer
             ?
             ye
             have
             made
             a
             great
             out-cry
             against
             him
             long
             ,
             are
             ye
             willing
             now
             he
             should
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ?
             The
             Lord
             hath
             lighted
             his
             candle
             ,
             he
             is
             searching
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             find
             him
             out
             :
             and
             as
             he
             have
             desired
             ,
             so
             it
             shall
             be
             ;
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             spare
             him
             .
             O
             be
             awakened
             ,
             be
             awakened
             ,
             ye
             heathenish
             Christians
             ;
             Open
             the
             eye
             that
             can
             see
             ,
             and
             behold
             where
             ye
             are
             ,
             and
             what
             ye
             are
             doing
             ,
             and
             how
             fast
             ye
             are
             running
             into
             the
             pit
             .
             Ye
             have
             forgotten
             God
             ,
             ye
             have
             lost
             the
             true
             line
             of
             judgement
             ,
             ye
             have
             lost
             the
             key
             of
             knowledg
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             that
             is
             in
             you
             is
             darkness
             ,
             and
             leads
             to
             darkness
             ,
             though
             ye
             cannot
             possibly
             believe
             it
             .
             Oh
             come
             back
             to
             the
             remembrance
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             and
             to
             true
             holinesse
             (
             without
             which
             no
             man
             shall
             see
             him
             :
             for
             the
             wicked
             shall
             be
             turned
             into
             hel
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Nations
             that
             forget
             God
             ,
             and
             ye
             have
             forgotten
             him
             days
             without
             number
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Position
             V.
             
          
           
             
               THat
               the
               onely
               way
               of
               recovery
               out
               of
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               is
               by
               returning
               to
               ,
               and
               keeping
               in
               that
               spirit
               ,
               from
               which
               the
               Apostacy
               was
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Apostacy
             came
             by
             leaving
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             running
             after
             another
             spirit
             :
             and
             the
             recovery
             must
             be
             by
             leaving
             that
             other
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             again
             .
             How
             did
             Christians
             formerly
             begin
             their
             Religion
             ?
             They
             began
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             Gal
             ,
             3.
             3.
             and
             so
             they
             were
             to
             go
             on
             to
             perfection
             ,
             and
             not
             intermix
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             And
             had
             the
             anointing
             been
             kept
             to
             ,
             Antichrist
             and
             the
             mystery
             of
             iniquity
             had
             been
             kept
             out
             ;
             and
             where
             that
             is
             returned
             to
             ,
             the
             Antichristian
             spirit
             is
             purged
             out
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             the
             wayes
             thereof
             discovered
             and
             forsaken
             .
             Therefore
             know
             the
             whorish
             Spirit
             in
             thy self
             ,
             which
             is
             busy
             to
             form
             likenesses
             in
             thy
             mind
             to
             seduce
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             thee
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             the
             likenesses
             which
             she
             hath
             formed
             in
             other
             mens
             minds
             :
             and
             let
             her
             not
             deceive
             thee
             with
             her
             paint
             and
             gawdy
             appearances
             :
             but
             know
             likewise
             the
             little
             seed
             of
             life
             ,
             from
             which
             truth
             springs
             up
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             dwels
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             be
             found
             ;
             and
             take
             heed
             least
             the
             serpentine
             wisdom
             teach
             thee
             to
             despise
             and
             turn
             from
             it
             .
             From
             this
             spring
             it
             was
             that
             truth
             sprung
             up
             in
             the
             witnesses
             ,
             all
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Apostacy
             :
             for
             they
             had
             their
             testimony
             from
             
               the
               spirit
               of
               Prophesie
            
             ,
             Rev.
             19.
             10.
             
             So
             far
             as
             they
             kept
             to
             that
             ,
             they
             gave
             a
             true
             testimony
             :
             so
             far
             as
             their
             own
             spirits
             mixed
             with
             it
             ,
             they
             corrupted
             it
             .
             But
             to
             abide
             in
             that
             was
             very
             hard
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             need
             of
             much
             affliction
             and
             persecution
             to
             keep
             the
             flesh
             down
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             the
             life
             pure
             .
             But
             as
             the
             life
             springs
             up
             more
             strongly
             ,
             and
             overcomes
             that
             spirit
             inwardly
             ,
             (
             I
             mean
             the
             wise
             ,
             fleshly
             spirit
             )
             there
             wil
             be
             less
             need
             of
             outward
             afflictions
             or
             persecutions
             ,
             yea
             or
             inward
             either
             ;
             but
             there
             will
             be
             a
             safe
             entrance
             into
             ,
             and
             abiding
             in
             the
             joy
             ,
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             peace
             ,
             where
             the
             whore
             within
             (
             which
             seduced
             from
             the
             life
             ,
             where
             the
             power
             is
             ,
             into
             some
             form
             ,
             where
             the
             power
             is
             not
             )
             is
             burnt
             .
             Learn
             then
             ,
             and
             know
             in
             
             thy self
             that
             spirit
             of
             prophesy
             ,
             which
             spake
             in
             all
             the
             Martyrs
             .
             Hear
             that
             ,
             come
             to
             that
             ,
             keep
             to
             that
             :
             feel
             the
             union
             ,
             the
             fellowship
             ,
             the
             spreading
             of
             that
             in
             thee
             .
             When
             that
             bids
             thee
             go
             ,
             go
             ▪
             when
             that
             bids
             thee
             come
             ,
             come
             :
             when
             that
             bids
             thee
             do
             this
             ,
             do
             it
             .
             But
             the
             flesh
             is
             grown
             strong
             ,
             and
             strongly
             resisteth
             this
             spirit
             ,
             both
             inwardly
             and
             outwardly
             ;
             and
             will
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             rise
             up
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             or
             to
             rise
             up
             in
             the
             Nation
             :
             but
             at
             any
             time
             when
             he
             stirreth
             ,
             and
             offers
             to
             speak
             ,
             or
             lead
             to
             God
             ;
             there
             's
             a
             reason
             rises
             up
             in
             the
             fleshly
             wisdom
             ,
             that
             knocks
             him
             down
             ,
             and
             denies
             his
             voice
             ,
             and
             hearkens
             to
             another
             voice
             in
             stead
             of
             his
             .
             Thus
             they
             first
             give
             way
             to
             the
             fleshly
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             suppress
             the
             truth
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             would
             go
             forth
             and
             suppress
             it
             in
             others
             :
             and
             they
             think
             them
             mad
             ,
             and
             their
             rage
             riseth
             against
             them
             ,
             where
             the
             truth
             is
             suffered
             to
             grow
             ,
             and
             mans
             reason
             or
             fleshly
             wisedom
             denyed
             .
             And
             thus
             is
             
               the
               Lord
               of
               Glory
            
             evil
             intreated
             ,
             and
             slain
             at
             this
             day
             by
             this
             generation
             of
             Christians
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             by
             the
             Jewes
             slain
             formerly
             in
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             in
             that
             his
             appearance
             in
             a
             fleshly
             form
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Apostles
             :
             and
             his
             blood
             will
             be
             required
             ;
             for
             the
             earth
             shall
             not
             alwaies
             drink
             it
             up
             and
             cover
             it
             ,
             nor
             the
             adulterous
             woman
             be
             alwaies
             able
             to
             wipe
             her
             mouth
             ,
             and
             say
             she
             hath
             done
             no
             wickedness
             .
             Ye
             have
             saved
             alive
             the
             unjust
             ,
             and
             killed
             the
             just
             .
             The
             murthering
             nature
             is
             alive
             in
             you
             ,
             O
             ye
             Christians
             ,
             but
             the
             holy
             one
             is
             slain
             ,
             and
             lies
             buried
             in
             your
             graves
             :
             and
             ye
             have
             painted
             your
             graves
             ,
             and
             speak
             good
             words
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             still
             keep
             him
             down
             ,
             and
             let
             another
             rise
             up
             and
             live
             in
             you
             .
             Ye
             cry
             up
             that
             appearance
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             words
             he
             then
             spake
             ,
             and
             the
             words
             of
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             think
             that
             if
             he
             had
             lived
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             ye
             would
             not
             have
             killed
             either
             him
             or
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             yet
             ye
             resist
             and
             oppose
             the
             same
             life
             in
             your selves
             and
             in
             others
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             wisdom
             in
             the
             letter
             ,
             as
             the
             Pharisees
             had
             .
             O
             what
             will
             ye
             do
             !
             the
             uncircumcised
             ear
             is
             got
             up
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             ye
             cannot
             hear
             ;
             and
             the
             uncumcised
             heart
             ,
             and
             ye
             cannot
             understand
             ;
             but
             when
             this
             is
             told
             you
             ,
             ye
             despise
             ,
             and
             wonder
             ,
             and
             go
             on
             in
             the
             perishing
             state
             .
             My
             bowels
             ,
             my
             bowels
             ,
             I
             am
             pained
             at
             my
             bowels
             !
             O
             
               England
               ,
               England
            
             ,
             thou
             that
             killedst
             the
             Martyrs
             in
             Queen
             Maries
             dayes
             ,
             thou
             that
             persecutedst
             the
             non-conformists
             
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             suffer
             the
             people
             of
             God
             to
             meet
             together
             ,
             to
             seek
             him
             with
             an
             honest
             heart
             ,
             but
             wouldst
             confine
             them
             ,
             to
             thy
             gross
             formal
             wayes
             of
             worship
             ?
             Though
             the
             Lord
             hath
             appeared
             and
             broken
             the
             horns
             of
             the
             Oppressors
             ,
             yet
             the
             persecuting
             spirit
             is
             not
             broken
             in
             thee
             ,
             but
             thou
             still
             huntest
             after
             the
             precious
             life
             of
             the
             seed
             ,
             and
             wouldst
             not
             let
             it
             spring
             up
             in
             the
             Nation
             .
             The
             spirit
             of
             enmity
             is
             still
             up
             in
             thee
             ,
             which
             knows
             not
             the
             Lord
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             natural
             instinct
             opposeth
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             fain
             keep
             up
             some
             grave
             or
             other
             ,
             it
             cares
             not
             what
             ,
             so
             it
             might
             but
             thereby
             keep
             down
             the
             life
             :
             for
             thou
             canst
             now
             bear
             with
             any
             form
             ,
             and
             cherish
             it
             :
             and
             thy
             onely
             enmity
             is
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             sent
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             gather
             out
             of
             all
             forms
             into
             the
             life
             .
             How
             often
             would
             the
             Lord
             have
             gathered
             thee
             ,
             but
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             !
             and
             yet
             seeks
             to
             gather
             thee
             ,
             but
             still
             thou
             wilt
             not
             ;
             but
             as
             if
             the
             former
             laws
             ,
             made
             in
             Queen
             Maries
             dayes
             ,
             were
             not
             sufficient
             ,
             desirest
             new
             laws
             to
             ensnare
             and
             entangle
             the
             innocent
             !
             What
             wil
             become
             of
             thee
             !
             or
             what
             wil
             thou
             say
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             he
             ariseth
             to
             plead
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             innocent
             ?
             for
             that
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             he
             raised
             up
             to
             witness
             against
             the
             whorish
             spirit
             ,
             (
             which
             lies
             hid
             in
             thy
             forms
             of
             worship
             and
             religion
             ,
             &
             appears
             in
             all
             thy
             Laws
             ,
             Councils
             and
             waies
             of
             Government
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             they
             formed
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             as
             they
             are
             guided
             by
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             flesh
             )
             is
             innocent
             :
             even
             as
             that
             spirit
             ,
             which
             witnessed
             formerly
             against
             Popety
             and
             Episopacy
             ,
             was
             innocent
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             though
             accused
             by
             them
             as
             guilty
             of
             error
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             of
             disturbance
             to
             the
             publique
             peace
             ,
             as
             this
             is
             now
             by
             thee
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Some
           Principles
           guiding
           out
           of
           the
           Apostacy
           to
           the
           Christian
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           Life
           again
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             THat
             there
             is
             no
             salvation
             but
             by
             the
             true
             knowledg
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           The
           Jews
           had
           received
           the
           ordinances
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           knew
           of
           the
           Messiah
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           believed
           it
           ,
           and
           were
           very
           zealous
           in
           their
           worship
           ,
           in
           observation
           of
           
             Circumcision
             ,
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             New
             moons
          
           and
           Sabbaths
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             (
             Wherewith
             shall
             I
             come
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             bow
             my self
             before
             the
             high
             God
             ?
             )
          
           and
           yet
           God
           complains
           of
           them
           by
           his
           Prophet
           ,
           
             My
             people
             perish
             for
             lack
             of
             knowledg
             .
          
           And
           the
           state
           is
           the
           same
           under
           the
           Anti-christian
           Apostacy
           ,
           wherein
           the
           whore
           hath
           made
           
             all
             nations
             ,
             kindreds
             ,
             tongues
          
           and
           languages
           drunk
           with
           the
           cup
           of
           her
           fornication
           ,
           the
           true
           knowledg
           and
           worship
           hath
           been
           lost
           ,
           though
           the
           eyes
           of
           them
           that
           have
           been
           in
           the
           apostacy
           ,
           and
           drunk
           with
           the
           cup
           could
           not
           see
           it
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           the
           Jews
           could
           in
           their
           day
           .
           But
           to
           come
           close
           to
           the
           thing
           .
        
         
           The
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           is
           not
           litteral
           ,
           traditional
           ,
           or
           fleshly
           ;
           nor
           can
           it
           be
           received
           by
           the
           natural
           understanding
           :
           but
           it
           is
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           the
           understanding
           must
           be
           given
           by
           God
           which
           receives
           it
           .
           
             He
             hath
             given
             us
             an
             understanding
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             know
             him
             that
             is
             true
             ,
          
           1
           John
           5.
           20.
           
           A
           man
           may
           read
           Scriptures
           ,
           hear
           Sermons
           ,
           &c.
           and
           thereby
           gather
           a
           knowledge
           into
           the
           old
           understanding
           :
           but
           neither
           this
           understanding
           into
           which
           the
           knowledge
           is
           gathered
           ,
           nor
           the
           knowledge
           it self
           which
           is
           gathered
           is
           spiritual
           ,
           but
           fleshly
           ,
           and
           so
           cannot
           save
           .
           He
           that
           comes
           once
           to
           receive
           an
           understanding
           from
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           powred
           forth
           from
           Christ
           into
           his
           heart
           ,
           knowes
           the
           difference
           between
           that
           ,
           and
           the
           understanding
           into
           which
           he
           gathers
           things
           .
           The
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           after
           the
           letter
           (
           and
           a
           faith
           in
           him
           answerable
           to
           such
           knowledge
           )
           will
           not
           save
           :
           but
           a
           man
           must
           know
           him
           in
           that
           spirit
           ,
           life
           and
           power
           wherein
           he
           lived
           ,
           if
           he
           groundedly
           hope
           to
           be
           saved
           by
           him
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           16.
           17.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             That
             Christ
             saves
             by
             the
             new
             covenant
             :
          
           Not
           by
           any
           thing
           
           got
           into
           the
           minde
           by
           the
           oldness
           of
           the
           letter
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           life
           begotten
           which
           is
           new
           .
           There
           are
           two
           covenants
           made
           mention
           of
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           one
           whereof
           is
           called
           the
           old
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           new
           .
           The
           old
           belonged
           to
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           which
           is
           done
           away
           with
           their
           ceremonies
           ,
           state
           and
           polity
           :
           the
           new
           ,
           which
           is
           better
           then
           the
           former
           Christ
           is
           the
           mediator
           of
           ,
           Heb.
           8.
           6.
           
           By
           mediating
           between
           God
           and
           the
           creature
           ,
           or
           by
           bringing
           them
           together
           in
           and
           according
           to
           this
           covenant
           ,
           he
           saves
           .
           Man
           by
           his
           disunion
           and
           distance
           from
           God
           ,
           he
           perisheth
           :
           by
           being
           brought
           again
           to
           God
           ,
           he
           lives
           again
           ;
           which
           thing
           Christ
           effecteth
           by
           the
           new
           covenant
           .
           So
           then
           ,
           he
           that
           is
           not
           lead
           by
           Christ
           into
           that
           covenant
           ,
           is
           not
           in
           the
           state
           of
           salvation
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             That
             the
             new
             covenant
             is
             written
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
          
           or
           there
           is
           no
           other
           way
           of
           coming
           into
           the
           new
           covenant
           ,
           whereof
           Christ
           is
           the
           High-priest
           and
           Mediator
           ,
           but
           by
           having
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           written
           in
           the
           heart
           .
           
             This
             is
             the
             covenant
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             I
             will
             put
             my
             Laws
             into
             their
             minde
             ,
             and
             write
             them
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             they
             shall
             not
             teach
             every
             man
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             his
             brother
             ,
             saying
             ,
             know
             the
             Lord
             :
             for
             all
             shall
             know
             me
             ,
             from
             the
             least
             to
             the
             greatest
             .
          
           Heb.
           8.
           10.
           11.
           
           He
           is
           speaking
           of
           the
           covenant
           whereof
           Christ
           is
           mediator
           ,
           ver
           .
           6.
           which
           he
           cals
           a
           new
           covenant
           ,
           ver
           .
           8.
           and
           saith
           it
           is
           not
           like
           the
           old
           ver
           .
           9.
           instancing
           in
           two
           main
           particulars
           ,
           wherein
           it
           is
           very
           unlike
           .
           1.
           
           The
           old
           was
           writ
           outwardly
           in
           letters
           ,
           to
           be
           read
           by
           the
           outward
           ey
           :
           but
           this
           is
           writ
           inwardly
           in
           the
           heart
           and
           minde
           ,
           and
           so
           can
           only
           be
           read
           by
           a
           spiritual
           ey
           .
           2.
           
           Under
           the
           old
           they
           needed
           teaching
           from
           men
           ,
           the
           priests
           lips
           were
           to
           preserve
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           to
           seek
           the
           law
           at
           his
           mouth
           ;
           but
           now
           they
           should
           have
           the
           law
           so
           neer
           them
           ,
           so
           cleerly
           written
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           need
           none
           to
           teach
           them
           .
           From
           the
           law
           is
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ;
           the
           law
           is
           in
           the
           heart
           ;
           and
           from
           the
           law
           in
           the
           heart
           springs
           up
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           in
           the
           least
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           greatest
           that
           are
           within
           this
           covenant
           ,
           that
           they
           need
           not
           say
           know
           the
           Lord.
           This
           is
           the
           state
           of
           the
           new
           covenant
           ,
           which
           the
           Christians
           came
           to
           in
           those
           dayes
           .
           1
           Joh.
           2.
           ver
           .
           27.
           but
           it
           hath
           been
           a
           strange
           thing
           in
           this
           dark
           night
           of
           Apostacy
           ,
           and
           is
           yet
           a
           strange
           thing
           to
           many
           .
           But
           let
           such
           consider
           ,
           can
           a
           man
           be
           a
           Christian
           ,
           and
           be
           out
           of
           that
           covenant
           ,
           whereof
           Christ
           is
           the
           mediator
           ?
           Can
           a
           man
           be
           brought
           back
           again
           to
           God
           by
           Christ
           ,
           and
           yet
           
           be
           out
           of
           ▪
           that
           covenant
           whereby
           Christ
           brings
           men
           back
           to
           God
           ?
           O
           how
           hath
           Satan
           deluded
           poor
           souls
           in
           this
           thick
           night
           of
           darkness
           ,
           to
           make
           men
           believe
           they
           have
           faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           saved
           thereby
           ;
           while
           they
           are
           quite
           ignorant
           of
           ,
           and
           strangers
           to
           that
           covenant
           ,
           whereby
           Christ
           the
           mediat
           or
           saves
           .
           
             They
             shall
             all
             know
             me
             ,
             from
             the
             least
             to
             the
             greatest
             .
          
           Marke
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           the
           least
           in
           this
           covenant
           ,
           but
           hath
           the
           law
           so
           written
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           that
           he
           need
           not
           seek
           out
           for
           knowledge
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             That
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             alone
             can
             write
             the
             covenant
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
          
           or
           that
           Christ
           writes
           the
           covenant
           by
           his
           spirit
           .
           Man
           by
           all
           his
           wisdom
           cannot
           attain
           it
           .
           Man
           is
           driven
           out
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           cannot
           finde
           the
           way
           back
           again
           to
           him
           ,
           without
           the
           teachings
           and
           leadings
           of
           Gods
           own
           spirit
           .
           It
           is
           not
           the
           being
           educated
           in
           any
           way
           of
           Religion
           from
           ones
           childhood
           ,
           or
           the
           leaving
           of
           that
           ,
           and
           running
           into
           any
           sect
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           will
           avail
           any
           thing
           hereto
           ;
           but
           the
           alone
           hearkening
           to
           the
           true
           voice
           of
           the
           true
           spirit
           .
           It
           is
           written
           in
           the
           Prophets
           concerning
           the
           children
           of
           this
           covenant
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           be
           all
           taught
           of
           God
           ,
           
             And
             all
             thy
             children
             shall
             be
             taught
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           It
           is
           the
           Lord
           alone
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           spirit
           teacheth
           them
           to
           come
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           the
           new
           covenant
           into
           their
           hearts
           from
           Christ
           :
           For
           man
           is
           in
           an
           incapacity
           to
           know
           or
           receive
           Christ
           or
           his
           covenant
           ,
           until
           the
           spirit
           hath
           fitted
           and
           taught
           him
           :
           John
           14.
           17.
           but
           when
           he
           hath
           prepared
           and
           fitted
           his
           heart
           ,
           then
           with
           his
           own
           finger
           he
           writeth
           the
           pure
           law
           of
           the
           nature
           and
           life
           of
           Christ
           therein
           ,
           by
           the
           receit
           where
           of
           he
           cometh
           out
           of
           his
           old
           dark
           spirit
           and
           nature
           into
           the
           true
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           union
           with
           him
           .
           
             I
             will
             put
             my
             spirit
             within
             you
             ,
          
           Ezek.
           36.
           27.
           
           This
           is
           part
           of
           the
           covenant
           ,
           and
           indeed
           that
           part
           whereby
           all
           the
           rest
           is
           wrought
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Therefore
             the
             first
             proper
             step
             in
             Religion
             ,
             is
             to
             know
             how
             to
             meet
             with
             Gods
             spirit
             .
          
           There
           is
           no
           progress
           (
           no
           true
           progress
           )
           to
           be
           made
           in
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           till
           a
           man
           comes
           into
           the
           covenant
           :
           and
           there
           is
           no
           coming
           into
           the
           covenant
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           spirit
           :
           therefore
           the
           first
           thing
           that
           is
           absolutely
           necessary
           to
           be
           known
           in
           Religion
           is
           the
           spirit
           ,
           his
           writing
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           his
           motions
           and
           stirrings
           in
           the
           heart
           .
           It
           may
           further
           be
           evidenced
           thus
           ,
           all
           things
           in
           Religion
           ,
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           flow
           from
           the
           spirit
           :
           All
           knowledge
           is
           to
           come
           from
           him
           ;
           for
           he
           alone
           hath
           
           revealed
           and
           can
           reveal
           truth
           ,
           and
           is
           appointed
           by
           Christ
           to
           lead
           into
           all
           truth
           :
           All
           worship
           is
           to
           be
           offered
           up
           in
           him
           they
           that
           worship
           the
           father
           ,
           must
           worship
           him
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           truth
           ,
           for
           the
           father
           seeketh
           such
           to
           worship
           him
           ,
           but
           rejecteth
           all
           other
           worshippers
           and
           worship
           ,
           how
           glorious
           soever
           their
           worship
           may
           seem
           to
           them
           :
           Particularly
           praying
           is
           alwayes
           to
           be
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           Ephes
           .
           6.
           18.
           
           Jude
           20.
           so
           singing
           ,
           &c.
           yea
           the
           whole
           life
           and
           conversation
           is
           to
           be
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           Galath
           .
           5.
           25.
           
           The
           mortifying
           of
           all
           corruption
           is
           to
           be
           done
           by
           the
           spirit
           ,
           
             If
             ye
             through
             the
             spirit
             mortify
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             ye
             shall
             live
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.
           13.
           
           Indeed
           a
           Christian
           is
           nothing
           ,
           and
           can
           do
           nothing
           without
           the
           power
           and
           presence
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           in
           him
           .
           So
           then
           ,
           if
           nothing
           in
           Religion
           can
           be
           done
           (
           with
           acceptance
           to
           God
           )
           without
           the
           spirit
           ,
           then
           the
           spirit
           is
           the
           first
           thing
           to
           be
           looked
           after
           ,
           by
           him
           who
           would
           be
           truly
           and
           well-groundedly
           religious
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           
             The
             first
             way
             of
             meeting
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             as
             a
             Convincer
             of
             sin
             .
          
           (
           Here
           is
           the
           true
           enterance
           ,
           This
           is
           the
           Key
           that
           opens
           into
           life
           eternal
           ;
           He
           that
           can
           receive
           it
           ,
           let
           him
           .
           It
           is
           not
           by
           soring
           alost
           into
           high
           imaginations
           and
           forms
           of
           worship
           ,
           but
           by
           coming
           down
           to
           this
           low
           thing
           .
           )
           This
           is
           the
           first
           and
           most
           proper
           work
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           toward
           fallen
           man
           (
           whereby
           he
           makes
           way
           toward
           the
           writing
           of
           Gods
           Law
           in
           the
           heart
           )
           namely
           to
           convince
           of
           sin
           .
           And
           where
           should
           man
           look
           first
           to
           meet
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           first
           work
           upon
           him
           ?
           When
           Christ
           promised
           the
           comforter
           ,
           the
           spirit
           of
           truth
           ,
           he
           said
           this
           concerning
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           
             convince
             the
             world
             of
             sin
          
           ,
           John
           16.
           8.
           
           They
           who
           are
           created
           a
           new
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           become
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           receive
           comfort
           from
           the
           spirit
           :
           but
           what
           is
           he
           to
           the
           world
           ?
           or
           how
           may
           they
           feel
           any
           operation
           of
           him
           ?
           why
           he
           is
           to
           them
           a
           convincer
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           they
           may
           finde
           him
           checking
           them
           for
           ,
           and
           convincing
           them
           of
           their
           sins
           .
           So
           that
           the
           great
           work
           for
           man
           ,
           while
           he
           lies
           in
           the
           darkness
           (
           for
           when
           he
           is
           translated
           into
           the
           light
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           easy
           )
           is
           to
           know
           how
           to
           distinguish
           the
           movings
           and
           stirrings
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           :
           And
           this
           is
           the
           best
           way
           for
           man
           in
           this
           state
           to
           know
           them
           by
           :
           That
           which
           discovers
           that
           which
           is
           evill
           ,
           that
           is
           good
           :
           that
           which
           discovers
           that
           which
           is
           spiritually
           evill
           ,
           that
           must
           needs
           be
           spiritually
           good
           :
           for
           evll
           is
           darkness
           and
           cannot
           make
           it self
           manifest
           .
           
           That
           which
           discovers
           that
           which
           is
           undoubtedly
           pure
           ,
           and
           inclines
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           must
           needs
           be
           of
           God.
           Now
           to
           know
           this
           ,
           and
           be
           joyned
           unto
           it
           ,
           is
           a
           joyning
           of
           the
           creature
           unto
           God
           ,
           by
           some
           what
           of
           him
           that
           comes
           from
           his
           spirit
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           a
           true
           beginning
           of
           life
           eternal
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           
             That
             whereby
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             convinceth
             of
             sin
             ,
             is
             his
             light
             shining
             in
             the
             conscience
             .
          
           Fallen
           man
           is
           darkness
           ;
           The
           light
           shines
           in
           the
           darkness
           ,
           and
           shews
           man
           the
           evill
           which
           otherwise
           would
           ly
           covered
           in
           him
           .
           Man
           fel
           from
           God
           ,
           lost
           the
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           became
           wholly
           darkness
           :
           but
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           is
           light
           ,
           and
           shines
           in
           the
           darkness
           ,
           and
           strives
           with
           man
           to
           reduce
           him
           back
           again
           to
           that
           light
           from
           which
           he
           fel.
           
             God
             who
             commanded
             the
             light
             to
             shine
             out
             of
             darkness
             ,
             hath
             shined
             in
             our
             hearts
             to
             give
             the
             light
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             &c.
          
           2.
           
           Cor.
           4.
           6.
           
           Where
           did
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           Christians
           in
           those
           dayes
           ,
           meet
           with
           the
           light
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ?
           God
           shined
           it
           in
           their
           hearts
           .
           He
           that
           made
           the
           light
           to
           shine
           out
           of
           the
           dark
           deep
           ,
           Genes
           .
           1.
           2.
           by
           his
           spirit
           ,
           he
           by
           the
           same
           spirit
           made
           the
           light
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           life
           shine
           in
           their
           dark
           hearts
           :
           and
           there
           it
           is
           also
           that
           the
           work
           of
           conviction
           is
           wrought
           by
           the
           same
           spirit
           .
           He
           that
           perfects
           the
           good
           work
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           the
           same
           is
           he
           that
           begins
           it
           there
           ;
           and
           his
           beginning
           is
           by
           reproving
           and
           convincing
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           so
           turning
           the
           heart
           from
           it
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           unto
           the
           obedience
           of
           that
           righteousness
           which
           he
           makes
           manifest
           .
           And
           he
           that
           meeteth
           not
           with
           the
           spirit
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           work
           ,
           or
           slinketh
           back
           and
           goeth
           not
           on
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           smothereth
           his
           reproofes
           ,
           not
           forbearing
           that
           ,
           or
           parting
           with
           that
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           is
           reproved
           ,
           is
           never
           like
           to
           meet
           with
           him
           in
           the
           end
           .
           And
           then
           it
           will
           be
           too
           late
           for
           him
           to
           blame
           that
           Religion
           wherein
           there
           was
           only
           a
           dead
           form
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           living
           power
           of
           God.
           He
           that
           will
           come
           to
           life
           eternal
           ,
           must
           be
           translated
           out
           of
           his
           dead
           understanding
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           dead
           wayes
           and
           worships
           (
           which
           please
           that
           understanding
           )
           into
           a
           living
           principle
           and
           keep
           in
           that
           principle
           and
           then
           he
           shall
           know
           life
           indeed
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           food
           of
           that
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           worship
           and
           service
           from
           that
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           reward
           belonging
           to
           all
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           
             That
             this
             light
             convincing
             of
             sin
             ,
             shineth
             in
             every
             conscience
             .
             He
             hath
             shewed
             thee
             ,
             O
             man
             ,
             what
             is
             good
             ,
          
           Micah
           .
           6.
           8.
           
           
             The
             life
          
           ,
           
           which
           was
           in
           Christ
           ,
           was
           
             the
             light
             of
             men
          
           ,
           Joh.
           1.
           4.
           
           Christ
           is
           
             the
             light
             of
             the
             World
          
           ,
           Joh.
           8.
           12.
           
           God
           as
           he
           loved
           the
           World
           ,
           so
           he
           manifested
           his
           love
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           by
           sending
           his
           light
           into
           it
           to
           enlighten
           every
           man
           that
           cometh
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           with
           the
           light
           they
           might
           see
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           as
           receive
           him
           ,
           to
           them
           he
           gives
           power
           to
           become
           the
           Sons
           of
           God.
           As
           God
           would
           have
           
             all
             men
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             :
          
           So
           he
           hath
           given
           that
           light
           to
           all
           ,
           which
           may
           bring
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           truth
           which
           saveth
           .
           He
           is
           
             the
             true
             light
             ,
             which
             enlighteneth
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World
             ,
          
           Joh.
           1.
           9.
           
           
             The
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             bringeth
             salvation
             ,
             hath
             appeared
             to
             all
             men
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           As
           the
           enemy
           got
           possession
           of
           every
           mans
           heart
           ,
           by
           filling
           it
           with
           darkness
           :
           so
           Christ
           pursueth
           ,
           and
           seeketh
           to
           dispossess
           the
           enemy
           ,
           by
           the
           light
           which
           he
           sendeth
           after
           him
           into
           every
           man.
           And
           this
           is
           the
           condemnation
           of
           man
           ,
           not
           that
           he
           wants
           a
           light
           to
           witness
           against
           ,
           and
           draw
           him
           from
           the
           enemy
           :
           but
           that
           he
           loves
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           chuseth
           to
           be
           one
           with
           the
           enemy
           ;
           but
           hates
           the
           light
           and
           turns
           from
           it
           ,
           Joh.
           3.
           10.
           20.
           
           He
           hearkens
           to
           the
           reasonings
           of
           his
           minde
           against
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           so
           smothers
           and
           choaks
           it
           ;
           but
           does
           not
           turn
           to
           the
           light
           ,
           to
           have
           all
           the
           reasonings
           and
           strength
           of
           his
           minde
           subdued
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           subjected
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           
             The
             true
             way
             to
             life
             eternal
             ,
             is
             by
             believing
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             shineth
             in
             the
             conscience
             .
          
           Man
           is
           in
           darkness
           ,
           which
           keeps
           him
           in
           death
           :
           and
           there
           is
           no
           way
           to
           come
           out
           of
           the
           death
           ,
           but
           by
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           darkness
           :
           and
           there
           is
           no
           way
           to
           come
           out
           of
           the
           darkness
           ,
           but
           by
           following
           that
           light
           which
           discovers
           it
           ,
           and
           cals
           forth
           from
           it
           :
           And
           he
           that
           doth
           follow
           that
           ,
           cannot
           remain
           in
           the
           darkness
           ,
           but
           must
           needs
           come
           out
           .
           There
           is
           an
           evil
           principle
           in
           man
           ,
           calling
           for
           evil
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           a
           good
           principle
           ,
           calling
           from
           the
           evil
           to
           the
           good
           :
           Now
           he
           that
           follows
           the
           good
           ,
           cannot
           follow
           the
           evil
           ,
           but
           departs
           from
           it
           .
           
             I
             am
             the
             light
             of
             the
             World
          
           (
           saith
           Christ
           )
           
             he
             that
             followeth
             me
             ,
             shall
             not
             walk
             in
             darkness
             ,
             but
             shall
             have
             the
             light
             of
             life
             ,
          
           Joh.
           8.
           12.
           
           But
           this
           is
           that
           which
           undoes
           man
           ,
           he
           loves
           the
           darkness
           ,
           he
           loves
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           course
           of
           the
           world
           the
           worships
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           He
           loves
           his
           own
           understanding
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           will
           ,
           and
           so
           hates
           that
           light
           which
           crosseth
           these
           ,
           &
           which
           teach
           would
           him
           (
           by
           the
           denial
           of
           them
           )
           to
           crucify
           that
           nature
           from
           
           whence
           they
           spring
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           they
           are
           sutable
           ▪
           And
           from
           hence
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           (
           the
           love
           to
           sin
           within
           being
           strong
           ;
           and
           Satan
           ,
           the
           strong
           man
           ,
           keeping
           the
           house
           )
           that
           the
           motions
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           are
           easily
           overborn
           ,
           either
           by
           reasonings
           of
           the
           understanding
           ,
           or
           by
           perversnes
           of
           the
           will
           :
           But
           if
           man
           durst
           trust
           himself
           to
           them
           he
           would
           quickly
           finde
           of
           what
           nature
           they
           were
           ,
           by
           the
           strong
           opposition
           of
           the
           strong
           man
           against
           them
           .
           It
           is
           indeed
           a
           strait
           and
           narrow
           way
           ,
           into
           which
           no
           flesh
           can
           enter
           and
           walk
           .
           And
           yet
           it
           is
           the
           only
           way
           :
           for
           there
           is
           no
           life
           in
           God
           ,
           no
           peace
           with
           God
           while
           the
           enemy
           lives
           in
           the
           heart
           .
           But
           when
           the
           light
           is
           received
           and
           turned
           to
           ,
           then
           the
           power
           begins
           to
           work
           which
           slayes
           the
           enemy
           in
           the
           heart
           ;
           and
           that
           being
           done
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           more
           war
           ,
           but
           peace
           .
           Then
           the
           true
           peace
           ,
           which
           passeth
           understanding
           ,
           fills
           and
           refreshes
           the
           heart
           ;
           where
           as
           the
           peace
           which
           was
           in
           the
           soul
           before
           ,
           was
           but
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           will
           abide
           no
           longer
           then
           the
           enemy
           is
           suffered
           to
           keep
           possession
           quietly
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           
             That
             believing
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             shines
             in
             the
             conscience
             ,
             unites
             the
             soul
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             opens
             the
             springs
             of
             life
             to
             it
             .
          
           Belief
           in
           darkness
           (
           which
           is
           unbelief
           towards
           God
           )
           disunited
           the
           soul
           ,
           and
           closed
           up
           the
           springs
           of
           life
           from
           it
           ;
           belief
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           which
           is
           sent
           to
           lead
           from
           the
           darkness
           ,
           unites
           again
           ,
           and
           opens
           the
           springs
           again
           .
           God
           is
           light
           he
           dwels
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           there
           enjoyes
           the
           fulness
           of
           life
           ;
           and
           he
           gives
           a
           measure
           of
           his
           own
           light
           to
           draw
           from
           the
           darkness
           ;
           and
           he
           who
           believes
           and
           follows
           this
           ,
           is
           led
           by
           it
           unto
           God
           from
           whom
           it
           came
           :
           and
           being
           come
           out
           of
           the
           darkness
           unto
           him
           ,
           he
           begins
           again
           to
           feel
           the
           springs
           of
           life
           (
           the
           fresh
           springs
           of
           life
           )
           which
           are
           in
           him
           .
           He
           that
           believeth
           ,
           is
           come
           to
           the
           well
           of
           salvation
           ,
           and
           draws
           living
           water
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           drinks
           of
           the
           living
           water
           continually
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           can
           thirst
           no
           more
           ;
           yea
           
             out
             of
             his
             belly
             flow
             rivers
             of
             living
             water
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           true
           faith
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           not
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           Apostacy
           ,
           but
           there
           the
           soul
           remains
           stil
           disunited
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           united
           to
           the
           darkness
           ,
           and
           drinks
           not
           of
           the
           living
           streams
           ,
           but
           drinks
           dead
           water
           :
           the
           fountain
           of
           pure
           life
           is
           not
           open
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           fountain
           of
           iniquity
           :
           and
           that
           blood
           which
           clenseth
           ,
           and
           taketh
           away
           the
           sin
           ,
           is
           not
           known
           .
           There
           is
           onely
           a
           dream
           of
           these
           things
           in
           the
           dark
           night
           of
           apostacy
           ,
           by
           which
           dream
           the
           
           conscience
           is
           a
           little
           quieted
           for
           the
           present
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           witnes
           awakes
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           of
           the
           day
           shines
           ,
           the
           soul
           (
           which
           is
           lean
           )
           wil
           find
           it self
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           in
           the
           bonds
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           feel
           that
           it
           never
           new
           that
           power
           that
           could
           redeem
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           subtil
           Serpent
           deceived
           it
           with
           a
           name
           in
           stead
           of
           the
           thing
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           true
           way
           ,
           the
           narrow
           way
           (
           I
           can
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           set
           my
           seal
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           )
           which
           it
           hath
           pleased
           God
           to
           discover
           and
           make
           manifest
           again
           ,
           after
           the
           long
           dark
           night
           of
           Apostacy
           .
           And
           we
           come
           not
           to
           it
           ,
           by
           hearing
           or
           receiving
           of
           any
           new
           notions
           or
           apprehensions
           of
           things
           ,
           but
           by
           feeling
           that
           which
           puts
           an
           end
           to
           all
           creaturely
           notions
           and
           apprehensions
           :
           and
           we
           grow
           in
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           increase
           of
           that
           thing
           in
           us
           .
           The
           seed
           to
           which
           the
           promise
           was
           made
           ,
           the
           seed
           which
           was
           before
           Abraham
           was
           is
           felt
           ,
           and
           his
           day
           is
           seen
           and
           rejoyced
           in
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           light
           thereof
           the
           darkness
           is
           discovered
           and
           the
           kingdom
           of
           darkness
           is
           assaulted
           .
           And
           as
           it
           dayly
           fals
           ,
           in
           many
           particulars
           ,
           so
           it
           shall
           at
           length
           fal
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           this
           world
           shal
           become
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           the
           Lord
           and
           of
           his
           Christ
           ,
           and
           ye
           shal
           reign
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           where
           sin
           and
           Antichrist
           have
           long
           reigned
           and
           kept
           him
           down
           .
           And
           though
           there
           be
           a
           great
           rage
           and
           out-cry
           among
           the
           people
           and
           heathenish
           professors
           ,
           yet
           the
           decree
           is
           gone
           forth
           ,
           and
           Sions
           King
           shal
           reign
           upon
           the
           holy
           hill
           of
           Sion
           ,
           and
           the
           hills
           and
           mountains
           shal
           melt
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           earth
           shal
           shake
           round
           about
           him
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           gather
           your selves
           together
           ,
           muster
           up
           your
           strong
           forces
           ,
           O
           ye
           several
           sorts
           of
           carnal
           professors
           .
           Let
           all
           your
           differences
           one
           against
           another
           fal
           ,
           and
           joyn
           together
           against
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           against
           you
           all
           :
           improve
           the
           Serpents
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           form
           arguments
           out
           of
           the
           Scripture
           thereby
           ,
           with
           the
           utmost
           of
           the
           skil
           and
           understanding
           of
           flesh
           ;
           get
           the
           Kings
           ,
           Rulers
           ,
           and
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           earth
           on
           your
           side
           too
           ,
           handle
           all
           the
           weapons
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           skilfully
           ;
           Dispute
           ;
           reproach
           ,
           revile
           ,
           whip
           ,
           stock
           ,
           imprison
           ,
           starve
           ,
           nay
           put
           to
           death
           .
           See
           if
           you
           can
           uphold
           your
           kingdom
           :
           for
           there
           is
           a
           mighty
           one
           come
           forth
           against
           you
           ,
           who
           will
           take
           the
           vineyard
           ,
           the
           kingdom
           ,
           the
           inheritance
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           give
           it
           to
           another
           ;
           and
           on
           you
           shall
           come
           that
           death
           and
           darkness
           ,
           that
           misery
           and
           destruction
           
           which
           ye
           have
           put
           far
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           preached
           as
           the
           portion
           of
           others
           .
           Therefore
           consider
           your
           condition
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           :
           and
           if
           ye
           feel
           not
           your selves
           able
           to
           fight
           it
           out
           ,
           make
           your
           peace
           betimes
           ,
           and
           let
           your
           greatest
           crowns
           (
           your
           choisest
           wisdom
           and
           strength
           in
           the
           flesh
           )
           be
           laid
           down
           at
           the
           feet
           of
           Christ
           ,
           at
           the
           lowest
           appearance
           of
           his
           light
           in
           the
           conscience
           .
           Let
           not
           the
           least
           check
           of
           his
           spirit
           be
           spighted
           there
           ,
           but
           esteemed
           above
           the
           highest
           notions
           of
           light
           that
           ye
           have
           gathered
           in
           ,
           or
           can
           gather
           with
           your
           fleshly
           understandings
           .
           And
           indeed
           it
           is
           no
           less
           then
           its
           due
           :
           for
           this
           which
           runs
           fresh
           from
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           is
           more
           living
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           more
           proper
           to
           that
           mans
           present
           estate
           to
           whom
           it
           comes
           ,
           then
           whatever
           he
           himself
           by
           his
           understanding
           can
           gather
           from
           the
           letter
           .
        
         
           There
           hath
           been
           a
           precious
           seed
           of
           God
           long
           stirring
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           but
           it
           hath
           been
           oppressed
           ,
           and
           kept
           in
           bondage
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           Pharoah
           and
           his
           wise
           Egyptians
           ,
           who
           would
           subject
           it
           to
           their
           laws
           and
           worships
           ,
           and
           not
           let
           Israel
           go
           out
           of
           Egypt
           at
           Gods
           cal
           ,
           to
           worship
           him
           in
           spirit
           and
           truth
           ,
           but
           would
           keep
           him
           in
           forms
           and
           waies
           of
           mans
           invention
           .
           The
           Lord
           hath
           poured
           out
           his
           plagues
           upon
           this
           spirit
           ,
           and
           more
           and
           more
           wrought
           out
           the
           liberty
           of
           his
           people
           :
           but
           as
           the
           plagues
           cease
           ,
           this
           spirit
           hardens
           it self
           ,
           and
           assaies
           the
           reducing
           of
           Israel
           into
           bondage
           again
           .
           And
           as
           Pharoah
           renews
           the
           bondage
           of
           Israel
           ,
           so
           God
           renews
           the
           plagues
           on
           Pharoah
           and
           his
           Egyptians
           .
           Pharoah
           hath
           a
           stubborn
           wil
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           wisdom
           and
           power
           ,
           and
           is
           loth
           to
           let
           Israel
           go
           :
           but
           the
           Lord
           also
           is
           wise
           and
           strong
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           wil
           more
           righteous
           then
           Pharoahs
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           wisdom
           and
           strength
           will
           he
           effect
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           Pharoahs
           shal
           not
           stand
           .
        
         
           Who
           is
           such
           a
           stranger
           in
           Israel
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           observed
           ,
           that
           as
           God
           began
           to
           raise
           up
           the
           seed
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           cal
           it
           into
           liberty
           ,
           so
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           wise
           Egyptians
           rose
           up
           against
           it
           ,
           exclaiming
           of
           error
           ,
           heresy
           ,
           blasphemy
           ,
           new
           waies
           ,
           new
           lights
           ,
           &
           c
           ?
           And
           doubtless
           many
           tares
           have
           sprung
           up
           ,
           but
           the
           aime
           of
           the
           enemy
           was
           not
           so
           much
           to
           pluck
           up
           these
           tares
           ,
           as
           to
           destroy
           the
           one
           good
           seed
           of
           wheat
           .
           Herod
           did
           not
           aime
           at
           killing
           all
           the
           Infants
           in
           Bethlehem
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           rather
           kill
           them
           all
           ,
           then
           have
           Christ
           live
           .
           What
           preaching
           on
           the
           one
           
           hand
           ?
           what
           running
           to
           the
           Magistrate
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ?
           and
           all
           to
           destroy
           this
           young
           babe
           .
           When
           any
           different
           way
           of
           worship
           did
           appear
           ,
           as
           of
           
             Independency
             ,
             Anabaptism
          
           ,
           or
           of
           seeking
           and
           waiting
           for
           the
           truth
           ;
           how
           did
           they
           make
           an
           head
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           cry
           out
           against
           them
           ,
           for
           fear
           the
           young
           child
           should
           be
           born
           and
           appear
           there
           ?
           And
           now
           they
           see
           their
           own
           image
           brought
           forth
           there
           ,
           they
           are
           at
           peace
           with
           them
           :
           and
           having
           discovered
           that
           ,
           where
           no
           part
           of
           the
           image
           or
           mark
           can
           be
           received
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           another
           nature
           in
           life
           and
           truth
           brought
           forth
           ,
           and
           no
           form
           without
           life
           wil
           down
           ?
           now
           they
           know
           where
           to
           shoot
           all
           their
           darts
           ,
           now
           they
           know
           against
           whom
           to
           invent
           ,
           and
           speak
           all
           manner
           of
           evil
           ,
           and
           against
           whom
           to
           direct
           all
           their
           envy
           ,
           rage
           and
           out-cryes
           ,
           and
           to
           prepossess
           all
           sorts
           of
           persons
           every
           where
           ,
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           prejudices
           ,
           that
           the
           truth
           may
           not
           spread
           any
           where
           ,
           but
           be
           opposed
           every
           ,
           where
           And
           all
           persons
           minds
           there
           ,
           are
           so
           filled
           before
           hand
           with
           the
           venome
           of
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           that
           truth
           cannot
           come
           any
           where
           ,
           but
           it
           finds
           the
           enmity
           already
           stirred
           up
           ,
           and
           prepared
           to
           withstand
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           new
           way
           ,
           a
           new
           light
           ,
           saies
           one
           :
           we
           know
           a
           Religion
           before
           this
           came
           up
           ,
           and
           we
           wil
           keep
           to
           that
           ,
           let
           who
           wil
           run
           after
           these
           new
           sects
           and
           ways
           .
           A
           natural
           light
           ,
           the
           old
           light
           of
           nature
           ,
           saith
           another
           ,
           or
           the
           corrupted
           light
           of
           Adam
           which
           hath
           run
           along
           through
           all
           his
           posterity
           .
           Another
           out-cry
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           makes
           the
           Scriptures
           void
           and
           useless
           .
           Others
           cry
           out
           that
           it
           teacheth
           things
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           it
           sets
           up
           free-wil
           ,
           that
           it
           leads
           to
           a
           covenant
           of
           works
           ,
           that
           it
           breaks
           down
           Relations
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           Governments
           ,
           takes
           away
           due
           respect
           from
           Magistracy
           and
           Superiours
           ,
           and
           turns
           the
           world
           upside
           down
           .
           Thus
           the
           worldly
           spirit
           is
           every
           where
           up
           in
           arms
           ,
           and
           a
           zeal
           kindled
           every
           where
           ,
           to
           keep
           it
           out
           of
           every
           heart
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           every
           place
           and
           country
           .
        
         
           Now
           these
           are
           not
           real
           things
           ,
           but
           such
           kind
           of
           slanders
           and
           reproaches
           ,
           as
           alwaies
           have
           attended
           truth
           .
           The
           Prophets
           of
           God
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           been
           spoken
           wel
           of
           afterwards
           ,
           yet
           they
           have
           ever
           been
           hated
           ,
           spoken
           il
           of
           ,
           and
           persecuted
           by
           the
           generation
           of
           professors
           of
           their
           age
           .
           The
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           could
           not
           with
           so
           great
           advantage
           have
           persecuted
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           without
           a
           seeming
           zeal
           
           for
           the
           Law
           and
           Prophets
           :
           and
           yet
           it
           was
           the
           same
           spirit
           that
           so
           vehemently
           cryed
           up
           
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Moses
             ,
          
           that
           persecuted
           the
           spirit
           and
           life
           in
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           Ordinances
           came
           .
           And
           thus
           it
           is
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           though
           that
           Spirit
           is
           as
           blind
           now
           as
           it
           was
           then
           ,
           and
           cannot
           see
           through
           its
           own
           cover
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           as
           weak
           and
           narrow
           as
           theirs
           was
           .
           The
           guilty
           chargeth
           the
           innocent
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           hide
           its
           own
           guilt
           ,
           and
           keep
           its
           covering
           .
           The
           guilty
           Jewes
           ,
           and
           the
           guilty
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           ,
           charged
           the
           
             Prophets
             ,
             Christ
          
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           found
           guilty
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           formal
           covering
           rent
           from
           them
           .
           And
           thus
           it
           is
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           Truth
           is
           risen
           to
           make
           manifest
           mens
           false
           coverings
           ,
           and
           the
           guilt
           and
           hypocrisy
           that
           lies
           hid
           underneath
           :
           now
           to
           save
           themselves
           ,
           they
           are
           prepared
           before
           hand
           to
           lay
           that
           charge
           against
           truth
           ,
           which
           truth
           hath
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           Search
           thine
           heart
           ,
           resist
           not
           the
           light
           ,
           thou
           that
           haste
           charged
           the
           truth
           with
           any
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           thou
           wilt
           find
           it
           thine
           own
           condition
           ,
           The
           truth
           is
           no
           new
           light
           ,
           or
           new
           way
           ;
           and
           they
           that
           hold
           it
           forth
           ,
           do
           not
           hold
           forth
           any
           new
           way
           ,
           or
           new
           light
           :
           but
           it
           is
           thou
           that
           hast
           left
           the
           good
           old
           light
           ,
           the
           good
           old
           way
           which
           was
           before
           the
           apostacy
           ,
           and
           hast
           fallen
           in
           with
           some
           new
           light
           ,
           some
           new
           way
           invented
           and
           set
           up
           since
           the
           Apostacy
           .
           It
           is
           thou
           again
           that
           settest
           up
           the
           natural
           light
           ,
           the
           fallen
           wisdom
           ,
           the
           wisdom
           which
           is
           out
           of
           the
           life
           ,
           and
           in
           enmity
           with
           the
           life
           ;
           with
           this
           thou
           feedest
           that
           understanding
           which
           is
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           naught
           :
           and
           when
           thou
           hast
           done
           this
           thy selfe
           ,
           then
           thou
           callest
           the
           spiritual
           light
           ,
           wherewith
           God
           hath
           pursued
           it
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           a
           natural
           light
           .
           It
           is
           thou
           ,
           that
           with
           this
           wisdom
           searching
           into
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           gathering
           the
           oldness
           of
           the
           letter
           into
           the
           old
           understanding
           ,
           makest
           the
           Scriptures
           void
           and
           useless
           to
           thy
           soul
           ,
           and
           canst
           not
           meet
           with
           that
           life
           and
           power
           which
           they
           speak
           of
           ,
           but
           stil
           art
           alive
           in
           thy
           sins
           ,
           and
           dead
           unto
           God
           :
           and
           then
           thou
           cryest
           out
           against
           that
           which
           comes
           to
           discover
           this
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           thee
           out
           of
           this
           dead
           knowledg
           into
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           thou
           cryest
           out
           against
           this
           ,
           as
           if
           this
           made
           the
           Scriptures
           useless
           .
           And
           when
           thou
           hast
           set
           up
           an
           whole
           body
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           religion
           ,
           and
           worship
           quite
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           
           the
           truth
           comes
           to
           make
           manifest
           ,
           then
           Cains
           nature
           riseth
           up
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           thou
           takest
           up
           Cains
           weapons
           ,
           and
           fain
           wouldest
           thou
           kill
           thy
           brother
           ,
           because
           his
           sacrifice
           in
           the
           faith
           testifies
           against
           thine
           ,
           which
           is
           out
           of
           the
           faith
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           true
           testimony
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           Again
           ,
           for
           free-wil
           and
           a
           Covenant
           of
           works
           ,
           Thou
           hast
           set
           up
           a
           religion
           in
           the
           old
           will
           ,
           and
           works
           ,
           not
           according
           to
           the
           new
           Covenant
           of
           life
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           old
           Covenant
           of
           death
           :
           and
           by
           this
           thou
           preachest
           that
           wil
           to
           be
           free
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           bonds
           ,
           and
           settest
           up
           the
           works
           of
           mans
           righteousness
           and
           conformity
           to
           the
           letter
           ,
           for
           the
           works
           of
           the
           new
           Covenant
           .
           And
           for
           Governments
           and
           Laws
           ,
           That
           which
           is
           according
           to
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           terror
           to
           the
           evil
           ,
           and
           a
           praise
           to
           them
           that
           do
           wel
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           liberty
           to
           the
           just
           ,
           and
           a
           curb
           to
           the
           unjust
           ;
           this
           thou
           art
           against
           ,
           and
           cryest
           out
           daily
           for
           the
           turning
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           Sword
           against
           the
           innocent
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           a
           light
           to
           discover
           thy
           deeds
           of
           darkness
           (
           which
           be
           out
           of
           the
           light
           )
           and
           disturb
           thy
           peace
           and
           thy
           settlement
           in
           that
           which
           is
           fleshly
           ,
           and
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           God.
           So
           for
           relations
           ,
           and
           honour
           to
           Magistrates
           ,
           The
           transgressing
           nature
           hath
           brought
           up
           a
           wrong
           thing
           ,
           a
           fleshly
           thing
           ,
           an
           honour
           ,
           a
           duty
           which
           is
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           pleaseth
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           according
           to
           God.
           And
           this
           is
           not
           honour
           indeed
           ,
           not
           an
           honour
           that
           wil
           stand
           ,
           not
           an
           honour
           that
           will
           be
           justified
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           is
           a
           shame
           to
           them
           that
           give
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           shame
           to
           them
           that
           receive
           it
           ,
           discovering
           that
           they
           are
           servants
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           giving
           to
           and
           receiving
           from
           the
           fleshly
           part
           ,
           that
           which
           the
           fleshly
           part
           (
           which
           crucifies
           the
           life
           )
           cals
           for
           ,
           and
           is
           pleased
           with
           .
        
         
           All
           that
           the
           light
           doth
           to
           these
           things
           ,
           is
           to
           discover
           and
           condemn
           them
           :
           and
           the
           end
           of
           its
           discovery
           is
           that
           they
           might
           be
           removed
           ,
           and
           truth
           and
           righteousness
           brought
           in
           the
           stead
           of
           them
           .
           But
           mans
           evil
           heart
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           them
           ,
           cries
           out
           against
           the
           light
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           light
           brought
           them
           ;
           whereas
           if
           man
           could
           but
           be
           quiet
           and
           stil
           ,
           and
           suffer
           the
           work
           of
           the
           light
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           find
           that
           the
           same
           light
           which
           discovereth
           them
           ,
           would
           also
           purge
           them
           away
           ,
           and
           leave
           neither
           root
           nor
           branch
           of
           iniquity
           either
           in
           mens
           hearts
           ,
           or
           in
           relations
           ,
           or
           families
           ,
           or
           towns
           ,
           or
           cities
           ,
           or
           laws
           ,
           or
           governments
           ;
           and
           there
           
           would
           be
           no
           want
           of
           honour
           .
           Now
           though
           the
           Serpents
           wisdom
           is
           irreconcilable
           ,
           &
           that
           understanding
           which
           stands
           there
           cannot
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           confounded
           and
           brought
           to
           nought
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           19.
           yet
           because
           underneath
           all
           this
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           simplicity
           in
           some
           which
           is
           betrayed
           ;
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           that
           ,
           somewhat
           further
           may
           be
           spoken
           in
           answer
           to
           these
           things
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           1.
           
           To
           the
           first
           Objection
           that
           this
           is
           a
           new
           way
           ,
           or
           new
           light
           ,
           I
           answer
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           It
           is
           new
           indeed
           to
           them
           who
           have
           lain
           long
           in
           the
           Apostacy
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           another
           light
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           not
           new
           in
           it self
           ,
           but
           the
           same
           that
           was
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           yea
           and
           before
           the
           beginning
           also
           .
           Christ
           was
           the
           same
           yesterday
           ,
           to
           day
           ,
           and
           for
           ever
           ▪
           and
           the
           light
           that
           comes
           from
           him
           is
           like
           him
           ,
           that
           also
           is
           the
           same
           yesterday
           ,
           to
           day
           ,
           and
           for
           ever
           .
           It
           was
           the
           same
           under
           the
           law
           ,
           the
           same
           before
           the
           law
           ,
           the
           same
           since
           the
           lavv
           .
           As
           the
           darkness
           all
           along
           hath
           been
           the
           same
           :
           so
           the
           light
           all
           along
           hath
           been
           the
           same
           also
           .
           It
           vvas
           the
           same
           in
           the
           Jews
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           in
           the
           Gentiles
           .
           It
           vvas
           this
           God
           expected
           obedience
           to
           from
           the
           Jews
           ,
           and
           the
           Prophet
           (
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           )
           disdains
           their
           sacrifices
           ,
           and
           brings
           them
           to
           this
           ,
           Micah
           6.
           8.
           
           
             He
             hath
             shewed
             thee
             ,
             O
             man
             ,
             what
             is
             good
             ;
             and
             what
             doth
             the
             Lord
             require
             of
             thee
             ,
             but
             to
             do
             justly
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             mercy
             ,
             and
             to
             walk
             humbly
             with
             thy
             God
             ?
          
           Their
           eye
           vvas
           upon
           sacrifices
           and
           oyl
           ;
           the
           prophet
           points
           them
           to
           that
           vvhich
           vvould
           bring
           them
           to
           the
           right
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           true
           oyl
           .
           And
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           vvere
           obedient
           to
           this
           ,
           vvere
           accepted
           ,
           and
           excused
           in
           their
           ovvn
           consciences
           ,
           the
           faithful
           vvitness
           vvhereof
           is
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           vvil
           stand
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Ro.
           2.
           15.
           16.
           
           
             That
             which
             was
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           
             John
             ,
             declare
             we
             unto
             you
             ,
          
           1
           Joh.
           1.
           1.
           
           And
           
             this
             is
             the
             message
             which
             we
             have
             heard
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             declare
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             light
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             is
             no
             darkness
             at
             al
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           5.
           
           And
           the
           end
           of
           preaching
           this
           message
           ,
           is
           to
           dravv
           out
           of
           the
           darkness
           into
           the
           light
           :
           to
           bring
           men
           to
           the
           feeling
           of
           the
           light
           of
           God
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           union
           vvith
           it
           ;
           vvhich
           being
           turned
           to
           ,
           dravvs
           out
           of
           the
           darkness
           .
           God
           vvho
           is
           light
           ,
           is
           nigh
           to
           every
           man
           ,
           vvho
           is
           darkness
           ,
           though
           mans
           sense
           is
           very
           thick
           ,
           and
           can
           hardly
           see
           or
           feel
           him
           :
           and
           a
           
           light
           from
           him
           shines
           in
           mans
           darkness
           ,
           but
           mans
           darkness
           comprehends
           it
           not
           .
           So
           that
           this
           light
           is
           not
           nevv
           in
           it self
           ,
           but
           onely
           nevv
           to
           the
           old
           Spirit
           ,
           vvhich
           hath
           long
           lain
           hid
           in
           the
           region
           of
           darkness
           and
           death
           ,
           &
           hath
           not
           known
           the
           light
           of
           life
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           2.
           
           That
           this
           is
           a
           natural
           light
           ,
           or
           the
           light
           of
           old
           Adams
           nature
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           It
           is
           in
           one
           sense
           a
           natural
           light
           ,
           it
           is
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           him
           from
           whom
           it
           comes
           ,
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           God
           and
           of
           his
           Christ
           ,
           whom
           it
           appears
           for
           :
           but
           it
           is
           not
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           corrupt
           Adam
           ,
           whom
           it
           always
           reproved
           ,
           and
           against
           whom
           it
           stil
           stands
           a
           witness
           ,
           and
           condemns
           all
           corruption
           .
           Man
           is
           darkness
           ,
           and
           when
           Christ
           comes
           to
           redeem
           him
           ,
           he
           finds
           him
           darkness
           :
           and
           Christ
           finds
           no
           light
           in
           him
           to
           help
           him
           to
           discover
           sin
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           disoveries
           of
           sin
           that
           are
           made
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           are
           by
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           any
           light
           of
           mans
           nature
           .
           The
           Lord
           is
           the
           searcher
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           he
           searcheth
           it
           with
           his
           own
           candle
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           any
           left
           in
           mans
           nature
           .
           Man
           fel
           into
           darkness
           ,
           &
           knew
           not
           wher
           he
           was
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           cometh
           after
           him
           with
           his
           candle
           ,
           &
           discovereth
           his
           state
           to
           him
           .
           It
           is
           the
           light
           from
           which
           man
           fel
           ,
           and
           against
           which
           he
           sins
           ,
           that
           is
           alone
           able
           to
           make
           his
           disobedience
           manifest
           to
           him
           .
           
             We
             know
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             that
             the
             law
             is
             spiritual
             ,
             but
             I
             an
             carnal
             ,
          
           Rom.
           7.
           14.
           
           The
           law
           is
           the
           lowest
           part
           of
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           yet
           that
           is
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           of
           Christs
           nature
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           Adams
           nature
           ;
           
             we
             know
          
           it
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           .
           Such
           as
           know
           the
           nature
           of
           that
           which
           manifests
           sin
           ,
           know
           it
           to
           be
           spiritual
           .
           It
           is
           the
           fallen
           man
           from
           the
           light
           ,
           the
           man
           in
           the
           darkness
           ,
           that
           cals
           the
           light
           darkness
           :
           but
           that
           which
           discovers
           the
           darkness
           ,
           and
           reproves
           the
           darkness
           ,
           and
           warrs
           against
           the
           darkness
           ,
           is
           not
           darkness
           ,
           but
           the
           light
           of
           life
           .
           And
           those
           who
           are
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           feel
           the
           nature
           and
           power
           of
           it
           in
           their
           spirits
           ,
           know
           it
           to
           be
           so
           .
           But
           man
           hath
           set
           up
           a
           light
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           hath
           raised
           up
           a
           light
           by
           his
           study
           and
           invention
           ,
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           fallen
           wisdom
           :
           and
           now
           setting
           up
           this
           for
           light
           ,
           he
           must
           needs
           call
           the
           true
           light
           darkness
           ,
           as
           the
           Pharisees
           did
           Christ
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           3.
           
           That
           it
           makes
           the
           Scriptures
           void
           and
           useless
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           It
           came
           from
           the
           spirit
           that
           gave
           forth
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           it
           is
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           with
           the
           light
           that
           shone
           in
           them
           that
           gave
           forth
           Scriptures
           ,
           it
           speaks
           the
           same
           thing
           with
           
           Scriptures
           ,
           it
           leads
           to
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           and
           it
           opens
           witnesses
           to
           the
           words
           which
           the
           Scriptures
           speak
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           brings
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           long
           abused
           ,
           into
           their
           true
           use
           .
           Indeed
           it
           puts
           an
           end
           to
           the
           corrupt
           use
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           mans
           inventing
           and
           forming
           things
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           brings
           them
           into
           their
           true
           use
           and
           service
           .
           It
           takes
           the
           Scriptures
           out
           of
           mans
           hand
           ,
           who
           hath
           slain
           the
           life
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           puts
           them
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           who
           makes
           the
           words
           again
           pure
           ,
           and
           quick
           ,
           and
           living
           ,
           purging
           away
           mans
           defiled
           and
           dead
           conceivings
           and
           interpretations
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           A
           man
           must
           know
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           come
           to
           the
           spirit
           ,
           be
           joyned
           to
           and
           be
           in
           union
           with
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           before
           he
           can
           have
           the
           true
           understanding
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           The
           Scriptures
           of
           truth
           are
           the
           words
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           various
           expressions
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           which
           he
           that
           searcheth
           into
           ,
           afore
           he
           hath
           his
           spirit
           ,
           cannot
           know
           :
           and
           so
           man
           in
           this
           state
           can
           onely
           guess
           and
           imagine
           at
           things
           ,
           but
           cannot
           see
           the
           truth
           .
           And
           from
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           sects
           and
           heaps
           are
           sprung
           up
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           variety
           of
           their
           imaginations
           .
           One
           sort
           of
           men
           cry
           this
           is
           the
           way
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           truth
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           Church
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           worship
           :
           Another
           sort
           cry
           that
           is
           not
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           superstition
           and
           error
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           it
           :
           and
           so
           a
           third
           ,
           and
           fourth
           &c.
           
           So
           about
           Scriptures
           ,
           one
           saith
           this
           is
           the
           meaning
           ;
           another
           saith
           it
           is
           not
           so
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           the
           meaning
           .
           The
           Papists
           say
           the
           Church
           must
           judge
           of
           the
           meaning
           of
           Scriptures
           ;
           and
           the
           Protestants
           who
           take
           more
           scope
           ,
           how
           do
           they
           doubt
           ,
           and
           differ
           ,
           and
           oppose
           one
           another
           about
           the
           interpretation
           of
           Scriptures
           ?
           which
           plainly
           showes
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           not
           plow
           with
           the
           right
           heifer
           ,
           for
           then
           there
           would
           be
           unity
           and
           certainty
           .
           They
           let
           their
           own
           reasonings
           and
           imaginations
           loose
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           foundation
           of
           certainty
           :
           but
           had
           they
           waited
           for
           the
           Spirit
           to
           begin
           with
           ,
           and
           gone
           on
           no
           farther
           then
           he
           opened
           to
           them
           ,
           all
           these
           doubts
           and
           dissentions
           would
           have
           been
           choked
           in
           the
           birth
           ,
           or
           womb
           ,
           or
           not
           have
           come
           so
           far
           as
           either
           birth
           or
           womb
           .
           Yet
           do
           I
           not
           altogether
           deny
           the
           reading
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           even
           in
           this
           state
           ,
           if
           men
           read
           with
           fear
           and
           trembling
           ,
           not
           setting
           up
           his
           own
           understanding
           ,
           or
           the
           understanding
           of
           any
           man
           else
           ,
           but
           waiting
           for
           the
           spirit
           ,
           which
           can
           alone
           give
           him
           an
           understanding
           
           to
           receive
           the
           true
           knowledg
           .
           But
           this
           I
           dare
           boldly
           affirm
           ,
           that
           mens
           reading
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           in
           their
           own
           wisdom
           and
           self-confidence
           (
           or
           confidence
           of
           what
           interpretation
           others
           have
           given
           )
           doth
           them
           no
           good
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           much
           harm
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           building
           up
           of
           that
           which
           God
           will
           again
           destroy
           .
           But
           he
           that
           begins
           with
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           giving
           himself
           up
           to
           that
           light
           which
           comes
           from
           him
           ,
           comes
           to
           true
           union
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           feeling
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           a
           true
           growth
           ,
           and
           knowledg
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           whereby
           he
           comes
           to
           know
           and
           understand
           the
           Scriptures
           which
           came
           from
           the
           same
           spirit
           ;
           and
           hereby
           also
           he
           comes
           to
           be
           able
           to
           measure
           the
           deceit
           of
           his
           own
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           formerly
           led
           him
           aside
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           see
           and
           measure
           the
           spirits
           of
           deceivers
           .
           But
           he
           that
           is
           in
           the
           deceit
           ,
           in
           the
           imagination
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           true
           knowledg
           ;
           he
           cannot
           know
           the
           deceit
           of
           his
           own
           spirit
           ,
           or
           the
           spirits
           of
           deceivers
           ,
           but
           cals
           the
           truth
           deceit
           ,
           and
           the
           deceit
           truth
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           4.
           
           That
           this
           light
           teaches
           things
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           That
           light
           ,
           which
           comes
           from
           the
           same
           spirit
           which
           the
           Scriptures
           came
           from
           ,
           cannot
           teach
           things
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           But
           man
           ,
           who
           hath
           took
           the
           tools
           of
           his
           understanding
           ,
           and
           formed
           images
           and
           likenesses
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           (
           I
           mean
           invented
           meanings
           and
           senses
           )
           and
           judged
           these
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           :
           he
           must
           needs
           judge
           that
           which
           is
           contrary
           to
           these
           ,
           as
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           :
           whereas
           the
           truth
           is
           one
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           agreeth
           with
           whatsoever
           is
           true
           in
           this
           age
           ,
           or
           in
           former
           ages
           ;
           and
           differs
           onely
           from
           that
           which
           is
           not
           true
           .
           And
           we
           know
           that
           there
           is
           that
           true
           unity
           with
           that
           spirit
           from
           which
           the
           Scriptures
           came
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           with
           one
           another
           in
           that
           light
           which
           the
           wisdom
           of
           man
           cannot
           but
           despise
           ,
           as
           hath
           not
           been
           in
           any
           age
           since
           the
           Apostacy
           til
           now
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           5.
           
           That
           this
           sets
           up
           free-wil
           .
           When
           persons
           are
           exhorted
           to
           embrace
           the
           light
           ,
           to
           let
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           told
           that
           condemnation
           comes
           for
           not
           believing
           or
           receiving
           the
           light
           :
           then
           they
           cry
           out
           ,
           can
           man
           believe
           ?
           can
           man
           receive
           the
           light
           ?
           hath
           man
           free-wil
           ?
        
         
           The
           wil
           of
           man
           is
           bound
           ;
           but
           there
           is
           liberty
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           
           freedom
           in
           the
           light
           which
           visits
           man
           ,
           and
           comes
           to
           unbind
           and
           save
           him
           .
           And
           man
           feels
           this
           power
           ,
           tasts
           of
           this
           liberty
           ,
           feels
           somewhat
           disengaging
           him
           from
           the
           evil
           ,
           and
           drawing
           him
           from
           it
           :
           but
           he
           ,
           being
           in
           love
           with
           the
           evil
           ,
           draws
           back
           from
           the
           drawing
           ,
           shutting
           his
           ears
           against
           the
           wisdom
           of
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           opening
           his
           ears
           to
           the
           reasonings
           of
           the
           Serpent
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           liberty
           and
           power
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           withdraws
           with
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           the
           bonds
           are
           strengthned
           upon
           him
           ;
           And
           this
           is
           the
           condemnation
           ,
           not
           that
           there
           was
           a
           want
           of
           power
           from
           God
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           chose
           the
           power
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           not
           loving
           the
           light
           ,
           wherein
           the
           power
           of
           life
           lay
           .
           God
           knows
           the
           state
           of
           man
           in
           the
           fall
           ,
           and
           knows
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           enemy
           ;
           and
           the
           Saviour
           that
           he
           sends
           hath
           sufficient
           power
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           that
           the
           Saviour
           sends
           is
           stronger
           then
           the
           darkness
           ,
           and
           can
           overcome
           the
           darkness
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           overcome
           by
           the
           darkness
           ;
           And
           if
           thou
           joyn
           with
           the
           darkness
           ,
           and
           wilt
           not
           yeeld
           to
           the
           drawings
           of
           the
           father
           ,
           but
           yeeld
           up
           thy self
           to
           the
           drawings
           and
           reasonings
           of
           the
           darkness
           ;
           yet
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           light
           remains
           in
           it self
           :
           and
           though
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           thou
           hast
           struck
           it
           down
           and
           slain
           it
           ,
           yet
           it
           will
           rise
           up
           a
           strong
           and
           living
           witness
           against
           thee
           ,
           and
           the
           darkness
           to
           which
           thou
           hast
           joyned
           .
           When
           a
           man
           goes
           from
           the
           light
           ,
           he
           goes
           into
           the
           wil
           ,
           voluntarily
           ;
           then
           take
           and
           choose
           in
           the
           flesh
           .
           When
           a
           man
           follows
           the
           light
           ,
           the
           will
           of
           the
           flesh
           dyeth
           in
           him
           ,
           another
           wil
           riseth
           up
           and
           chooseth
           for
           him
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           true
           liberty
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           for
           your
           speaking
           of
           free-wil
           ,
           ye
           do
           not
           know
           what
           ye
           speak
           of
           :
           for
           the
           will
           ,
           (
           with
           the
           freedom
           of
           it
           )
           either
           stands
           in
           the
           image
           and
           power
           of
           him
           that
           made
           it
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           contrary
           image
           and
           power
           .
           While
           it
           is
           in
           the
           image
           and
           power
           of
           him
           that
           made
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           free
           unto
           good
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           evil
           :
           while
           it
           is
           in
           the
           image
           and
           power
           of
           him
           who
           corrupted
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           free
           unto
           evil
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           good
           .
           The
           wil
           is
           not
           of
           it self
           ,
           but
           stands
           in
           another
           ,
           and
           is
           servant
           to
           that
           in
           whom
           it
           stands
           ,
           and
           there
           its
           freedom
           is
           bounded
           and
           comprehended
           .
           For
           there
           is
           no
           middle
           state
           between
           both
           ,
           wherein
           the
           wil
           stands
           of
           it self
           ,
           and
           is
           free
           to
           both
           equally
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           a
           servant
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           command
           of
           one
           of
           these
           powers
           .
           If
           it
           be
           under
           the
           command
           
           of
           sin
           ,
           of
           the
           power
           of
           darkness
           ,
           it
           is
           free
           from
           righteousness
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           be
           under
           the
           command
           and
           power
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           it
           is
           free
           from
           sin
           :
           but
           such
           a
           free
           will
           ,
           as
           men
           commonly
           speak
           of
           ,
           is
           a
           meer
           imagination
           ,
           and
           hath
           no
           foundation
           in
           the
           true
           state
           of
           things
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           may
           answer
           another
           objection
           ,
           which
           lies
           as
           a
           great
           block
           in
           the
           way
           of
           many
           ,
           who
           feel
           a
           conviction
           ,
           but
           are
           withheld
           from
           obedience
           ,
           under
           a
           pretence
           of
           wanting
           power
           :
           whereas
           the
           power
           lies
           in
           that
           light
           which
           convinceth
           ,
           and
           is
           received
           in
           the
           obedience
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           cross
           .
           As
           the
           power
           of
           the
           enemy
           crept
           in
           ,
           in
           hearkning
           to
           him
           :
           So
           the
           power
           of
           truth
           is
           received
           in
           hearkning
           to
           ,
           and
           receiving
           the
           reproofs
           of
           truth
           .
           That
           which
           checks
           the
           evil
           ,
           that
           which
           stands
           against
           the
           minde
           ,
           smiting
           it
           in
           its
           course
           of
           vanity
           and
           pleasure
           in
           the
           fallen
           state
           ;
           in
           that
           is
           the
           power
           .
           That
           comes
           from
           the
           power
           ,
           goes
           forth
           in
           the
           power
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           severed
           from
           it
           .
           So
           he
           that
           lets
           that
           in
           ,
           le
           ts
           in
           the
           power
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           shuts
           that
           out
           ,
           shuts
           out
           the
           power
           .
           And
           in
           this
           state
           ,
           a
           man
           may
           complain
           all
           his
           dayes
           for
           want
           of
           power
           ,
           and
           not
           meet
           with
           it
           :
           for
           how
           can
           he
           ,
           when
           he
           refuses
           it
           in
           the
           way
           wherein
           the
           power
           seeks
           him
           ,
           and
           waits
           for
           it
           in
           a
           way
           wherein
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           ?
           The
           appearance
           of
           the
           power
           at
           first
           is
           smal
           ,
           and
           contemptible
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           fleshly
           wisdom
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           not
           received
           in
           any
           such
           great
           overpowring
           way
           (
           though
           that
           also
           is
           known
           afterward
           )
           as
           man
           is
           apt
           to
           expect
           ;
           but
           all
           lies
           in
           one
           little
           seed
           ,
           where
           the
           day
           of
           smal
           things
           is
           known
           :
           The
           light
           ,
           the
           life
           ,
           the
           power
           ,
           the
           purity
           ,
           the
           wisdom
           ,
           &c.
           lies
           hid
           there
           :
           and
           in
           receiving
           that
           little
           thing
           ,
           all
           is
           received
           :
           and
           in
           the
           groweth
           of
           that
           ,
           all
           grows
           up
           .
           But
           by
           being
           tempted
           by
           the
           enemy
           to
           neglect
           this
           ,
           and
           wait
           for
           some
           great
           power
           and
           appearance
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           soul
           is
           held
           in
           the
           bonds
           of
           iniquity
           ,
           and
           kept
           from
           the
           life
           as
           strongly
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           grossest
           form
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           6.
           
           That
           this
           sets
           up
           a
           covenant
           of
           works
           :
           for
           a
           man
           is
           bid
           to
           do
           ,
           bid
           to
           obey
           the
           light
           :
           and
           when
           he
           does
           ,
           when
           he
           obeys
           ,
           he
           has
           peace
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           obeys
           not
           ,
           he
           has
           not
           peace
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           This
           sets
           not
           up
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           it
           leads
           through
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           to
           the
           righteousness
           of
           faith
           .
           
             When
             the
             commandement
             came
             ,
             sin
             revived
             ,
             and
             I
             dyed
             ,
          
           Rom.
           7.
           
           
           The
           Apostle
           was
           alive
           in
           his
           worship
           and
           Jewish
           state
           ,
           till
           the
           Law
           came
           :
           but
           when
           the
           Law
           came
           ,
           it
           flew
           that
           life
           that
           he
           had
           there
           ,
           and
           he
           became
           dead
           ,
           both
           to
           that
           life
           by
           which
           he
           lived
           before
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Law
           that
           flew
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           there
           arose
           up
           a
           life
           in
           him
           which
           answered
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           could
           fulfil
           it
           ,
           and
           lead
           to
           a
           righteousness
           beyond
           it
           and
           then
           his
           life
           and
           his
           righteousness
           were
           not
           any
           works
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           faith
           ,
           Gal.
           2.
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           But
           yet
           there
           is
           no
           passing
           to
           this
           ;
           but
           through
           the
           administration
           of
           the
           Law
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Mediatour
           .
           And
           when
           the
           life
           is
           risen
           and
           received
           ,
           yet
           even
           then
           there
           is
           no
           peace
           but
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           life
           .
           The
           peace
           lies
           in
           that
           which
           brings
           the
           peace
           ;
           and
           if
           there
           be
           a
           departing
           from
           that
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           departing
           from
           the
           peace
           .
           Any
           fleshly
           thought
           ,
           any
           fleshly
           motion
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           out
           of
           the
           life
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           out
           of
           the
           peace
           ;
           and
           the
           minde
           joyning
           to
           it
           ,
           feels
           the
           death
           and
           trouble
           of
           it
           .
           Thus
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Gal.
           6.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           
             Neither
             circumcision
             nor
             uncircumcision
             availeth
             ,
             but
             a
             new
             creature
             :
             and
             as
             many
             as
             walk
             according
             to
             this
             rule
             ,
             peace
             be
             on
             them
             .
          
           The
           peace
           comes
           to
           the
           new
           creature
           ,
           and
           to
           man
           walking
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           new
           creature
           :
           and
           the
           condemnation
           is
           not
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           walk
           not
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           but
           after
           the
           spirit
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           1.
           but
           if
           there
           be
           an
           hearkning
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           a
           fulfilling
           the
           unrighteousness
           thereof
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           God
           is
           righteous
           ,
           and
           he
           cannot
           speak
           peace
           to
           the
           wicked
           ,
           or
           to
           him
           that
           joyns
           with
           the
           wicked
           .
           Therefore
           where
           there
           is
           true
           peace
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           a
           coming
           from
           the
           wicked
           nature
           ,
           and
           a
           living
           out
           of
           the
           wicked
           nature
           in
           him
           who
           is
           the
           life
           ,
           the
           righteousness
           ,
           the
           peace
           .
           I
           know
           there
           have
           been
           curious
           fabricks
           in
           mens
           minds
           about
           the
           covenant
           of
           grace
           ,
           but
           they
           have
           not
           known
           the
           nature
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           works
           that
           flow
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           apt
           to
           call
           the
           works
           of
           the
           new
           life
           ,
           springing
           from
           the
           covenant
           of
           life
           ,
           the
           works
           of
           the
           old
           covenant
           .
           But
           wisdom
           is
           justified
           of
           her
           Children
           ,
           and
           they
           know
           her
           birth
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           true
           light
           the
           true
           nature
           of
           things
           is
           seen
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           name
           and
           description
           given
           ,
           which
           he
           that
           is
           out
           of
           the
           light
           cannot
           receive
           ,
           but
           stumbles
           at
           :
           and
           the
           wiser
           he
           is
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           devised
           way
           and
           knowledge
           of
           things
           ,
           the
           more
           stumbling
           blocks
           he
           has
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           he
           stumbles
           .
        
         
         
           Object
           .
           7.
           and
           last
           .
           That
           it
           breaks
           down
           relations
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           Government
           ,
           takes
           away
           due
           respect
           from
           Magistracy
           and
           superiours
           ,
           and
           turns
           the
           World
           upside
           down
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           Iniquity
           hath
           reigned
           ,
           unrighteousness
           hath
           winded
           it self
           into
           ,
           and
           twisted
           about
           every
           thing
           .
           And
           now
           the
           truth
           comes
           to
           discover
           and
           purg
           out
           the
           iniquity
           ,
           the
           strong
           man
           ,
           who
           hither
           to
           hath
           kept
           possession
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           cries
           out
           as
           if
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           thing
           were
           aimed
           at
           .
           Nay
           ,
           it
           is
           onely
           the
           evil
           that
           is
           aimed
           at
           ,
           but
           the
           thing
           it self
           is
           not
           to
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           set
           free
           from
           the
           evil
           ,
           and
           preserved
           .
           Relations
           are
           good
           ,
           Laws
           are
           good
           ,
           Governments
           are
           good
           ,
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           the
           unrighteousness
           of
           flesh
           ,
           the
           pleasing
           of
           the
           flesh
           by
           the
           pretence
           of
           these
           ,
           the
           giving
           liberty
           to
           the
           unjust
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           good
           .
           And
           is
           it
           not
           in
           relations
           ,
           in
           Governments
           ,
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           Laws
           ?
           If
           a
           man
           will
           be
           fleshly
           ,
           and
           walk
           in
           them
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           the
           Law
           takes
           not
           hold
           of
           him
           ,
           his
           relations
           are
           not
           offended
           at
           him
           :
           but
           if
           he
           come
           once
           to
           feel
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           withdraw
           from
           the
           evil
           ,
           and
           stand
           a
           witnesse
           for
           God
           against
           it
           ;
           then
           relations
           ,
           and
           powers
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           Laws
           ,
           all
           strike
           at
           him
           :
           and
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           in
           union
           with
           the
           evil
           ,
           and
           so
           cannot
           bear
           the
           rending
           of
           the
           evil
           from
           the
           thing
           .
           And
           from
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           wherever
           the
           Gospel
           comes
           in
           power
           ,
           it
           kindles
           a
           flame
           round
           about
           ,
           setting
           father
           against
           son
           and
           son
           against
           father
           ,
           husband
           against
           wife
           and
           wife
           against
           husband
           ,
           &c.
           yea
           it
           goes
           closer
           then
           so
           ,
           it
           sets
           one
           part
           in
           man
           against
           another
           :
           and
           the
           fight
           is
           very
           bitter
           and
           sharp
           ,
           till
           one
           of
           these
           be
           subdued
           ,
           and
           then
           there
           is
           peace
           :
           fleshly
           peace
           ,
           if
           the
           wise
           fleshly
           part
           prevail
           ,
           spiritual
           peace
           ,
           if
           the
           weak
           foolish
           thing
           (
           to
           the
           World
           )
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           God
           ,
           prevaile
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           honour
           to
           Magistrates
           and
           Superiours
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           denied
           :
           but
           fleshly
           honour
           ,
           corrupt
           honour
           ,
           honour
           from
           the
           fleshly
           part
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           fleshly
           part
           ,
           this
           cannot
           but
           be
           denied
           by
           them
           which
           are
           of
           God.
           That
           which
           is
           born
           of
           God
           is
           not
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           nor
           can
           it
           give
           honour
           to
           that
           which
           is
           of
           this
           World
           :
           but
           it
           honours
           all
           men
           in
           the
           Lord.
           What
           ever
           is
           of
           God
           in
           Magistracy
           it
           honours
           ,
           what
           ever
           is
           in
           superiority
           according
           to
           God
           (
           as
           a
           father
           ,
           an
           husband
           ,
           a
           master
           is
           )
           it
           honours
           with
           true
           honour
           .
           Christ
           ,
           the
           onely
           begotten
           of
           God
           ,
           could
           not
           receive
           
           honour
           of
           man
           ,
           nor
           could
           he
           give
           honour
           to
           man
           :
           and
           he
           saith
           to
           the
           Jews
           how
           can
           ye
           believe
           which
           receive
           honour
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           seek
           not
           the
           honour
           that
           cometh
           from
           God
           onely
           ?
           The
           receiving
           of
           honour
           from
           man
           ,
           cannot
           stand
           with
           the
           true
           faith
           (
           when
           ye
           know
           the
           faith
           ,
           ye
           will
           know
           it
           .
           )
           He
           that
           repecteth
           persons
           ,
           committeth
           sin
           ;
           and
           is
           a
           transgressor
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           faith
           ,
           which
           leads
           to
           the
           life
           which
           stands
           in
           God
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Worlds
           honours
           ,
           worships
           ,
           customes
           ,
           and
           whatever
           else
           which
           is
           not
           of
           faith
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           World.
           Mordecai
           did
           not
           bow
           to
           Haman
           ,
           nay
           he
           sate
           in
           the
           Kings
           gate
           ,
           where
           Haman
           was
           to
           passe
           ,
           and
           yet
           did
           not
           stand
           up
           ,
           move
           ,
           or
           bow
           to
           him
           :
           what
           an
           affront
           was
           this
           to
           that
           high
           ,
           proud
           ,
           lofty
           spirit
           ?
           and
           yet
           it
           was
           of
           the
           Lord.
           This
           was
           a
           type
           (
           as
           the
           Jewish
           state
           in
           general
           was
           typical
           )
           of
           what
           God
           would
           do
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           is
           now
           doing
           .
           The
           Lord
           hath
           raised
           up
           Mordecais
           nature
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           discovered
           Hamans
           nature
           ,
           and
           hath
           given
           the
           command
           to
           Mordecai
           ,
           that
           he
           shall
           not
           bow
           to
           Haman
           .
           And
           if
           ye
           could
           search
           your
           hearts
           ,
           ye
           would
           finde
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           that
           of
           God
           in
           you
           ,
           which
           is
           offended
           for
           want
           of
           that
           which
           ye
           call
           honour
           ,
           but
           the
           Hamanish
           spirit
           ,
           the
           fleshly
           pride
           and
           loftines
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           will
           lay
           low
           ,
           and
           he
           alone
           will
           be
           exalted
           in
           this
           day
           of
           his
           mighty
           power
           ,
           and
           man
           shall
           only
           be
           honoured
           as
           he
           comes
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           is
           found
           in
           him
           :
           but
           the
           honour
           which
           the
           fleshly
           part
           hath
           sought
           ,
           and
           gained
           in
           the
           transgression
           ,
           shall
           fall
           with
           the
           transgressor
           ,
           whom
           the
           Lord
           hath
           furbished
           his
           sword
           to
           smite
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           turning
           the
           World
           upside
           down
           ,
           it
           is
           acknowledged
           :
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           come
           forth
           to
           do
           it
           .
           That
           which
           is
           high
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           wise
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           strong
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           rich
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           full
           ;
           that
           which
           is
           fat
           ;
           the
           Lord
           will
           lay
           low
           ,
           make
           foolish
           ,
           weak
           ,
           poor
           ,
           empty
           ,
           Lean
           ;
           for
           it
           lies
           in
           wickedness
           .
           He
           will
           feed
           the
           fat
           and
           strong
           cattle
           with
           that
           judgment
           ,
           which
           shall
           make
           them
           lean
           and
           weak
           .
           And
           the
           humble
           ,
           the
           foolish
           ,
           the
           weak
           ,
           the
           poor
           ,
           the
           empty
           ,
           the
           lean
           he
           will
           raise
           up
           ,
           and
           make
           wise
           ,
           and
           strong
           ,
           and
           rich
           ,
           and
           full
           ,
           and
           fat
           with
           the
           true
           honour
           ,
           the
           true
           wisdom
           ,
           the
           true
           strength
           ,
           the
           true
           riches
           ,
           the
           sure
           and
           living
           mercies
           of
           David
           ,
           who
           sets
           his
           feet
           on
           top
           of
           the
           high
           places
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           of
           whom
           Christ
           came
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           I
           have
           in
           plainnes
           of
           heart
           ,
           and
           with
           plainnes
           of
           speech
           ,
           set
           the
           truth
           and
           the
           error
           before
           you
           ,
           and
           lent
           my
           hand
           toward
           the
           removing
           of
           some
           blocks
           which
           lay
           in
           your
           way
           ,
           in
           love
           and
           pitty
           to
           your
           souls
           .
           Now
           if
           any
           ,
           in
           the
           reading
           of
           this
           ,
           feel
           a
           secret
           touch
           upon
           their
           hearts
           ,
           startling
           them
           ,
           and
           giving
           some
           testimony
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           though
           very
           smal
           ,
           and
           through
           a
           thick
           dark
           covering
           :
           there
           is
           that
           to
           which
           I
           speak
           ,
           there
           is
           my
           witness
           within
           the
           vail
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           the
           testimony
           rising
           up
           which
           leads
           to
           life
           ,
           if
           given
           heed
           to
           .
           Keep
           to
           this
           ,
           and
           this
           will
           prick
           and
           wound
           ,
           judge
           and
           condemn
           the
           contrary
           nature
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           strong
           .
           And
           when
           it
           doth
           prick
           and
           wound
           ,
           keep
           the
           wound
           fresh
           and
           open
           ,
           as
           thou
           lovest
           thy
           life
           ,
           till
           thou
           meet
           with
           the
           t●ue
           healer
           .
           For
           the
           false
           prophet
           will
           rise
           up
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           fill
           thee
           with
           reasonings
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           multitudes
           of
           promises
           and
           comforts
           from
           Scripture
           ,
           skinning
           over
           the
           wound
           ,
           and
           crying
           peace
           ,
           peace
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           no
           peace
           .
           And
           when
           thou
           hast
           thus
           got
           over
           the
           trouble
           ,
           then
           the
           false
           prophet
           ,
           which
           brought
           thee
           this
           peace
           ,
           will
           stir
           thee
           up
           against
           the
           witness
           ,
           exalting
           the
           wisdom
           and
           reasonings
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           making
           merry
           with
           thee
           over
           the
           witness
           ,
           which
           witnessed
           against
           thee
           and
           him
           ,
           and
           over
           the
           trouble
           which
           came
           thereby
           :
           and
           this
           wil
           bring
           thee
           to
           that
           hardness
           of
           heart
           ,
           which
           is
           for
           destruction
           .
           And
           then
           ,
           when
           thou
           hast
           slain
           the
           witness
           in
           thy self
           ,
           and
           exalted
           thy
           fleshly
           reason
           and
           understanding
           over
           it
           ,
           then
           the
           false
           prophet
           which
           seduced
           thee
           ,
           will
           kindle
           a
           zeal
           in
           thee
           against
           the
           witness
           in
           others
           ,
           and
           thou
           wilt
           prove
           a
           persecutor
           of
           the
           life
           under
           the
           name
           of
           deceit
           ,
           error
           ,
           heresy
           and
           blasphemy
           ,
           whereas
           thou
           thy self
           art
           fallen
           into
           the
           deceit
           ,
           into
           the
           error
           from
           the
           life
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           blasphemy
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           art
           in
           Cains
           nature
           ,
           and
           wouldst
           fain
           be
           handling
           of
           Cains
           weapons
           to
           destroy
           it
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           take
           heed
           of
           the
           fleshly
           wisdom
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           thine
           own
           understanding
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           thy
           reasoning
           or
           disputing
           ,
           for
           these
           are
           the
           weapons
           where
           with
           the
           witness
           is
           slain
           .
           That
           wisdom
           must
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           that
           understanding
           brought
           to
           nought
           ,
           and
           thou
           become
           a
           child
           ,
           and
           learn
           as
           a
           child
           ,
           if
           ever
           thou
           know
           the
           things
           of
           God.
           
             Where
             is
             the
             wise
             ?
             where
             is
             the
             Scribe
             ?
             where
             is
             the
             Disputer
             of
             this
             World
             ?
          
           did
           they
           ever
           
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           World
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           attain
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ?
           where
           are
           the
           Councils
           ?
           where
           are
           the
           great
           Convocations
           ?
           where
           are
           the
           Synods
           ?
           where
           are
           the
           assemblies
           of
           divines
           ?
           what
           is
           become
           of
           them
           all
           ?
           what
           have
           they
           done
           ?
           have
           they
           been
           ever
           able
           to
           lead
           out
           of
           the
           Apostacy
           from
           the
           truth
           ,
           into
           the
           truth
           again
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           that
           wisdom
           is
           cursed
           ;
           it
           is
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           fixeth
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           grand
           enemy
           to
           the
           wisdom
           that
           is
           from
           above
           .
           And
           where
           that
           wisdom
           stands
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           entrance
           for
           the
           other
           .
           This
           made
           it
           so
           hard
           for
           this
           sort
           of
           persons
           ,
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           to
           own
           truth
           .
           
             Thy
             wisdom
             and
             thy
             knowledge
             ,
             it
             hath
             perverted
             the.
          
           This
           made
           the
           whorish
           spirit
           so
           able
           to
           use
           sorceries
           ,
           and
           inchantments
           from
           the
           life
           in
           all
           ages
           .
           And
           it
           is
           easier
           for
           publicans
           ,
           harlots
           ,
           drunkards
           ,
           swearers
           ,
           all
           sorts
           of
           sinners
           to
           own
           truth
           ,
           and
           enter
           into
           life
           ,
           then
           for
           these
           .
           For
           it
           is
           easier
           to
           empty
           them
           of
           their
           profanenes
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           to
           empty
           these
           of
           their
           setled
           conceited
           Religion
           and
           devotion
           :
           and
           yet
           this
           with
           their
           Religion
           and
           devotion
           cannot
           enter
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           the
           other
           with
           their
           profanenes
           .
           Ye
           have
           a
           knowledge
           ,
           a
           righteousnesse
           ,
           an
           hope
           ,
           a
           faith
           ,
           &c.
           founded
           by
           your
           pretence
           to
           Scriptures
           ,
           who
           can
           shake
           down
           these
           ,
           say
           you
           ?
           and
           yet
           these
           must
           fall
           ,
           before
           ye
           can
           build
           upon
           ,
           and
           grow
           up
           in
           the
           life
           that
           the
           Scriptures
           came
           from
           .
           For
           the
           Scriptures
           were
           not
           given
           for
           men
           to
           gather
           the
           meanings
           out
           of
           ,
           and
           lay
           a
           foundation
           of
           faith
           there
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           wils
           :
           but
           to
           discover
           and
           testifie
           of
           the
           foundation
           .
           And
           he
           that
           comes
           thither
           ,
           &
           is
           built
           there
           ,
           knows
           the
           truth
           ,
           not
           because
           the
           Scriptures
           say
           so
           ,
           but
           because
           he
           feels
           the
           thing
           ,
           is
           founded
           upon
           the
           thing
           ,
           grows
           up
           in
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           the
           thing
           in
           him
           whereof
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           .
           And
           this
           knowledge
           shall
           abide
           ,
           and
           this
           faith
           ,
           and
           this
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           this
           holiness
           ,
           and
           this
           redemption
           ;
           whereas
           the
           other
           is
           but
           a
           name
           ,
           put
           upon
           that
           which
           is
           not
           the
           thing
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           precious
           &
           faithful
           words
           (
           though
           through
           a
           Vessel
           weakned
           ,
           and
           weak
           beyond
           measure
           )
           and
           happy
           is
           he
           that
           hath
           an
           ear
           to
           hear
           them
           :
           but
           woe
           from
           the
           Lord
           to
           that
           eye
           that
           is
           closed
           ,
           to
           that
           ear
           that
           is
           shut
           ,
           to
           that
           heart
           that
           is
           hardned
           ,
           in
           the
           inventions
           and
           imaginations
           of
           mans
           fleshly
           mind
           ,
           against
           the
           truth
           of
           God.
           Let
           the
           witness
           of
           God
           in
           thee
           stir
           
           and
           speak
           ,
           it
           shall
           answer
           me
           now
           :
           but
           if
           thou
           ,
           through
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           vain
           imaginations
           which
           thou
           huggest
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           stifle
           the
           voice
           of
           it
           now
           ,
           yet
           I
           know
           it
           shall
           answer
           me
           one
           day
           :
           but
           then
           it
           will
           be
           too
           late
           for
           thee
           to
           hear
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           is
           now
           gentle
           and
           tender
           ,
           pursuing
           thee
           with
           his
           love
           ,
           and
           following
           thee
           up
           and
           dovvn
           with
           his
           light
           ;
           and
           though
           thou
           run
           from
           him
           into
           sin
           and
           transgression
           ,
           and
           hearken
           to
           the
           wisdom
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           yet
           his
           voice
           comes
           after
           thee
           to
           reclaim
           thee
           :
           and
           if
           thou
           wilt
           hear
           ,
           and
           but
           yeeld
           thy self
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           vvil
           not
           put
           thee
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           ▪
           but
           subdue
           all
           thy
           enemies
           for
           thee
           ;
           yea
           he
           vvil
           slay
           the
           serpentine
           vvisdom
           in
           thee
           ,
           vvith
           all
           its
           inventions
           ,
           and
           dash
           all
           she
           children
           of
           Babylon
           against
           the
           stones
           ,
           vvithout
           pitty
           to
           them
           ,
           though
           vvith
           great
           pitty
           to
           thee
           .
           But
           if
           thou
           refuse
           ,
           and
           choose
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           gross
           flesh-pots
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           turn
           thine
           ear
           from
           his
           voice
           ,
           giving
           vvay
           to
           the
           reasonings
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           keeping
           dovvn
           the
           vvitness
           ;
           that
           day
           of
           vvrath
           and
           severity
           ,
           vvhich
           all
           the
           Scriptures
           have
           spoke
           of
           vvil
           come
           ,
           and
           thou
           vvilt
           have
           thy
           portion
           vvith
           hypocrites
           ,
           vvho
           in
           all
           ages
           have
           covered
           themselves
           vvith
           a
           form
           of
           religion
           ,
           pleasing
           to
           the
           flesh
           and
           the
           vvorld
           ,
           but
           have
           vvith-held
           their
           hearts
           from
           the
           povver
           of
           life
           ,
           therefore
           prize
           the
           love
           of
           God
           to
           thee
           in
           giving
           thee
           this
           warning
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           uncircumcised
           in
           heart
           and
           ears
           ,
           as
           this
           generation
           of
           professors
           have
           alvvaies
           been
           :
           but
           let
           Christ
           reign
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           trample
           all
           mans
           invented
           forms
           of
           knovvledg
           and
           vvorship
           under
           his
           feet
           ;
           and
           give
           up
           thy self
           to
           be
           led
           by
           him
           ,
           into
           the
           true
           knovvledg
           and
           vvorship
           ,
           in
           the
           spirit
           and
           in
           the
           truth
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           you
           ,
           who
           find
           your
           hearts
           touched
           and
           convinced
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           find
           any
           desire
           kindled
           in
           you
           after
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           and
           an
           hungring
           and
           thirsting
           after
           his
           righteousness
           :
           Take
           notice
           of
           these
           three
           things
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           upon
           my
           heart
           to
           say
           to
           you
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           advice
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Know
             and
             take
             up
             thy
             cross
             ,
          
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           daily
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           .
           The
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           is
           that
           which
           crosseth
           the
           natural
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           power
           of
           God
           to
           deliver
           from
           the
           natural
           .
           How
           should
           the
           earthly
           understanding
           ,
           the
           earthly
           wil
           ,
           
           the
           earthly
           affections
           ,
           with
           the
           elementary
           nature
           (
           which
           have
           had
           their
           swinge
           in
           the
           earth
           )
           be
           crucified
           and
           slain
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           cross
           of
           Christ
           ?
           he
           therefore
           that
           wil
           have
           a
           Religion
           to
           please
           himself
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           must
           not
           come
           hither
           :
           and
           he
           who
           after
           he
           is
           come
           hither
           ,
           admitteth
           of
           any
           thing
           pleasing
           to
           the
           earthly
           ,
           and
           starteth
           from
           the
           cross
           ,
           which
           would
           deny
           and
           turn
           from
           it
           ;
           so
           far
           as
           it
           doth
           so
           ,
           he
           goeth
           backward
           and
           not
           forward
           .
           It
           is
           no
           wonder
           that
           there
           is
           such
           an
           enmity
           in
           all
           sorts
           against
           the
           truth
           ,
           for
           it
           striketh
           at
           their
           life
           ,
           yea
           at
           the
           very
           root
           of
           their
           life
           .
           If
           there
           were
           any
           new
           way
           or
           form
           of
           Religion
           held
           forth
           ,
           mens
           understandings
           and
           affections
           might
           by
           degrees
           be
           wrought
           of
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           find
           pleasure
           in
           it
           :
           but
           this
           is
           direct
           death
           to
           that
           nature
           and
           spirit
           that
           hath
           lived
           in
           any
           form
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           that
           nature
           and
           spirit
           :
           yet
           through
           this
           death
           the
           true
           life
           springs
           up
           ,
           in
           those
           who
           receive
           the
           strokes
           of
           it
           .
           Therefore
           be
           willing
           and
           learn
           to
           die
           dayly
           ,
           and
           bring
           every
           thing
           which
           is
           contrary
           to
           Christ
           ,
           to
           the
           Cross
           .
           Deny
           self
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           take
           up
           the
           Cross
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           follow
           Christ
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           This
           is
           the
           way
           which
           Christ
           himself
           prescribes
           to
           become
           his
           disciples
           by
           .
           
             If
             any
             man
             wil
             come
             after
             me
             ,
             let
             him
             deny
             himself
             ,
             take
             up
             his
             Cross
             daily
             ,
             and
             follow
             me
             ,
          
           seek
           not
           ease
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           no
           not
           in
           the
           least
           ,
           but
           take
           up
           the
           Cross
           every
           day
           ,
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           till
           the
           earthly
           be
           slain
           ,
           til
           the
           wisdom
           and
           strength
           of
           the
           flesh
           be
           wholly
           subdued
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           wisdom
           and
           power
           of
           God
           will
           become
           natural
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Keep
             to
             the
             sence
          
           ,
           keep
           to
           the
           feeling
           :
           beware
           of
           the
           understanding
           ,
           beware
           of
           the
           imagining
           ,
           conceiving
           mind
           :
           These
           cannot
           be
           for
           God
           ,
           not
           bring
           forth
           any
           thing
           for
           God
           ,
           until
           they
           be
           new
           cast
           and
           new
           moulded
           .
           The
           one
           seed
           of
           life
           lies
           in
           the
           invisible
           ,
           in
           the
           hidden
           man
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           among
           multitudes
           of
           seeds
           of
           death
           ,
           all
           which
           have
           their
           growth
           up
           into
           ,
           and
           strength
           in
           the
           corrupted
           natural
           .
           So
           that
           this
           seed
           cannot
           shoot
           up
           into
           any
           part
           of
           the
           natural
           ,
           but
           the
           other
           seeds
           shoot
           up
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           to
           choak
           it
           .
           Now
           the
           other
           seeds
           spring
           up
           two
           wayes
           ?
           either
           in
           a
           way
           of
           opposition
           against
           the
           the
           true
           seed
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           way
           of
           similitude
           .
           There
           cannot
           a
           good
           thought
           ,
           or
           desire
           ,
           or
           beam
           of
           light
           enter
           into
           the
           
           understanding
           or
           will
           ,
           but
           multitudes
           of
           evil
           thoughts
           ,
           evil
           desire
           ,
           or
           fleshly
           reasonings
           against
           it
           wil
           spring
           up
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           strives
           to
           over
           bear
           it
           .
           And
           if
           the
           enemy
           be
           at
           length
           overcome
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           of
           God
           fighting
           with
           him
           and
           vanquishing
           him
           ,
           then
           he
           hath
           his
           garments
           of
           light
           ,
           then
           he
           brings
           in
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           desires
           ,
           and
           motions
           like
           Gods
           ,
           which
           easily
           pass
           for
           good
           ,
           if
           the
           soul
           keep
           not
           close
           upon
           the
           watch
           .
           The
           forward
           understanding
           is
           apt
           presently
           to
           own
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           forward
           will
           to
           embrace
           ,
           and
           the
           forward
           affections
           to
           let
           themselves
           forth
           into
           them
           ,
           until
           the
           soul
           come
           to
           feel
           a
           loss
           in
           life
           ,
           and
           miss
           the
           power
           and
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           find
           the
           enemy
           strong
           again
           .
           Yea
           the
           enemy
           hath
           yet
           a
           more
           subtil
           way
           ,
           namely
           ,
           to
           raise
           motions
           like
           the
           motions
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           ,
           and
           suddainly
           ,
           before
           the
           light
           hath
           given
           the
           discerning
           of
           them
           to
           raise
           opposition
           and
           reasonings
           against
           them
           ;
           that
           so
           by
           the
           opposition
           ,
           which
           is
           manifestly
           evil
           ,
           the
           motion
           it self
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           evil
           ,
           (
           though
           good
           in
           appearance
           )
           might
           be
           the
           less
           suspected
           and
           swallowed
           .
           Now
           the
           onely
           way
           of
           safety
           is
           to
           keep
           out
           of
           the
           natural
           ,
           whereof
           the
           enemy
           hath
           possession
           ,
           and
           where
           his
           strength
           lies
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           in
           the
           sence
           and
           feeling
           of
           the
           invisible
           seed
           ?
           and
           onely
           to
           come
           forth
           with
           him
           into
           the
           natural
           ,
           in
           that
           sence
           and
           feeling
           .
           And
           when
           he
           comes
           ,
           he
           wil
           come
           with
           strength
           ,
           above
           the
           strength
           that
           the
           enemy
           hath
           in
           the
           natural
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           conquer
           him
           .
           But
           by
           no
           means
           rest
           or
           abide
           in
           the
           natural
           ,
           but
           retire
           with
           the
           Lord
           (
           who
           will
           not
           dwel
           there
           ,
           until
           it
           be
           clensed
           )
           into
           the
           resting
           place
           .
           These
           words
           may
           be
           hard
           to
           you
           at
           present
           ,
           but
           hereafter
           (
           as
           you
           come
           into
           the
           exercise
           )
           you
           will
           feel
           them
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           reason
           ,
           why
           the
           formal
           and
           outward
           part
           of
           Religion
           doth
           so
           commonly
           eat
           out
           the
           life
           ,
           because
           things
           there
           are
           sutable
           to
           ,
           and
           exercise
           that
           part
           wherein
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           enemy
           lies
           :
           and
           there
           can
           never
           be
           perfect
           freedom
           and
           safety
           ,
           until
           that
           part
           be
           subdued
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           belongs
           to
           that
           part
           removed
           .
           The
           Lord
           is
           risen
           to
           shake
           what
           may
           be
           shaken
           ,
           that
           the
           kingdom
           which
           cannot
           be
           shaken
           may
           appear
           :
           and
           happy
           are
           they
           ,
           who
           are
           shaken
           by
           his
           hand
           in
           all
           that
           is
           outward
           ,
           and
           established
           in
           the
           inward
           life
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           rest
           ,
           which
           remaineth
           for
           ever
           and
           cannot
           be
           shaken
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           
             Wait
             patiently
             the
             Lords
             leasure
          
           .
           Be
           not
           hasty
           after
           life
           and
           salvation
           in
           the
           wil
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           but
           leave
           the
           Lord
           to
           chuse
           his
           own
           season
           ,
           for
           the
           showring
           down
           of
           his
           mercy
           and
           blessing
           .
           The
           Lord
           will
           not
           presently
           entertain
           that
           spirit
           ,
           which
           hath
           adulterated
           from
           him
           (
           prostituting
           it self
           to
           strangers
           ,
           and
           defiling
           it self
           )
           into
           his
           bosom
           :
           but
           there
           must
           be
           a
           time
           of
           sorrow
           ,
           a
           time
           of
           purifying
           and
           clensing
           .
           The
           soul
           must
           know
           and
           feel
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           been
           an
           evil
           thing
           and
           bitter
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           forsaken
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           living
           fountain
           of
           living
           mercies
           ,
           and
           hath
           sought
           life
           from
           vanities
           ,
           and
           among
           dead
           Idols
           .
           And
           all
           the
           Idols
           must
           be
           thrown
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           heart
           washed
           from
           that
           nature
           that
           ran
           after
           them
           ,
           and
           become
           a
           pure
           virgin
           ,
           to
           bear
           and
           bring
           forth
           the
           living
           seed
           ;
           and
           by
           faithfulness
           to
           that
           seed
           ,
           and
           waiting
           in
           that
           seed
           ,
           in
           the
           Lords
           season
           it
           shall
           receive
           the
           mercy
           ,
           and
           the
           blessing
           ,
           and
           the
           inheritance
           which
           belongs
           to
           that
           seed
           .
           The
           Husbandman
           doth
           not
           presently
           reap
           ,
           but
           waits
           long
           ,
           even
           till
           the
           seed
           be
           grown
           up
           to
           maturity
           .
           Jacob
           ,
           the
           type
           of
           the
           seed
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             waited
             for
             thy
             salvation
             .
          
           It
           is
           the
           election
           that
           obtains
           :
           it
           is
           to
           the
           seed
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           seeds
           sake
           that
           the
           mercy
           is
           bestowed
           :
           and
           there
           must
           be
           a
           waiting
           ,
           till
           the
           seed
           be
           gown
           up
           to
           age
           ,
           and
           able
           to
           defend
           his
           portion
           from
           his
           elder
           Brother
           ,
           who
           otherwise
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           seize
           on
           it
           ,
           and
           waste
           it
           upon
           harlots
           again
           .
           Therefore
           lie
           stil
           ,
           and
           bear
           the
           indignation
           of
           the
           Lord
           against
           that
           which
           hath
           transgressed
           ,
           til
           he
           judg
           it
           ,
           and
           deliver
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           lead
           into
           the
           innocency
           and
           righteousness
           :
           and
           then
           he
           wil
           find
           a
           time
           to
           arise
           ,
           and
           plead
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           innocent
           ,
           and
           give
           the
           crown
           of
           immortal
           life
           to
           that
           which
           he
           hath
           prepared
           for
           it
           .
           Therefore
           think
           not
           the
           race
           long
           ,
           nor
           the
           battel
           hard
           ,
           nor
           be
           weary
           of
           the
           afflictions
           and
           chastisements
           in
           the
           way
           :
           but
           follow
           the
           Captain
           ,
           the
           guid
           ,
           the
           leader
           ,
           whose
           light
           ,
           strength
           ,
           courage
           ,
           and
           wisdom
           wil
           overcome
           all
           ,
           and
           bring
           the
           soul
           ,
           which
           abides
           in
           it
           ,
           into
           his
           own
           throne
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           you
           thus
           wait
           ,
           taking
           up
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           keeping
           in
           the
           feeling
           ;
           so
           the
           corrupt
           natural
           ,
           the
           mortal
           ,
           wherein
           Satans
           throne
           and
           power
           hath
           been
           ,
           wil
           wither
           ,
           decay
           ,
           and
           grow
           weak
           daily
           ;
           and
           the
           tender
           plant
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           immortal
           seed
           will
           
           shoot
           up
           ,
           and
           gather
           strength
           daily
           :
           and
           you
           will
           come
           to
           a
           will
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           an
           understanding
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           of
           God
           wil
           manifest
           it self
           ,
           and
           you
           wil
           come
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           desire
           ,
           and
           take
           delight
           in
           the
           things
           of
           God
           :
           Then
           the
           soul
           ,
           which
           is
           immortal
           ,
           wil
           come
           to
           hear
           ,
           and
           receive
           ,
           and
           feed
           on
           the
           immortal
           word
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           bread
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           which
           alone
           is
           able
           to
           preserve
           and
           nourish
           up
           to
           eternal
           life
           .
           Then
           ye
           wil
           know
           what
           it
           is
           to
           tremble
           at
           this
           word
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           nature
           melt
           and
           fail
           before
           it
           .
           Then
           ye
           will
           know
           the
           faith
           which
           gives
           the
           victory
           ,
           and
           the
           knowledg
           which
           lets
           into
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           fear
           which
           keeps
           the
           hearts
           clean
           ,
           and
           the
           hope
           which
           anchors
           the
           soul
           immortal
           in
           the
           immortal
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           patience
           which
           wins
           the
           Crown
           .
           And
           so
           ye
           wil
           come
           to
           witness
           the
           several
           conditions
           of
           the
           Saints
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           at
           ye
           grow
           up
           into
           them
           ,
           &
           wil
           not
           need
           men
           to
           give
           you
           meanings
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           from
           their
           brain-studies
           and
           acquired
           arts
           and
           understandings
           ,
           but
           wil
           know
           the
           meaning
           from
           the
           thing
           felt
           in
           your
           own
           hearts
           ,
           and
           hear
           the
           words
           from
           the
           living
           voice
           of
           that
           spirit
           that
           first
           spake
           them
           ,
           who
           alone
           is
           able
           to
           interpret
           his
           own
           mind
           ,
           and
           open
           the
           words
           which
           he
           himself
           spake
           .
           And
           then
           ye
           wil
           know
           and
           love
           life
           ,
           and
           need
           ,
           no
           more
           exhortations
           to
           depart
           from
           all
           dead
           ,
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           corrupting
           forms
           ,
           which
           ever
           were
           ,
           and
           ever
           wil
           be
           enemies
           to
           ,
           and
           be
           traytors
           of
           the
           life
           .
           And
           to
           the
           peace
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           true
           Sabbath
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           everlasting
           light
           and
           life
           of
           God
           wil
           come
           to
           be
           your
           own
           ,
           and
           enjoyed
           by
           you
           ,
           past
           all
           gain-saying
           or
           dispute
           in
           you
           ,
           while
           the
           natural
           understanding
           in
           others
           is
           reasoning
           ,
           contending
           ,
           and
           disputing
           about
           them
           ,
           but
           can
           never
           know
           (
           while
           they
           are
           from
           the
           thing
           within
           ?
           )
           for
           that
           mind
           is
           not
           the
           heir
           ,
           nor
           must
           not
           inherit
           the
           kingdom
           of
           God.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Postscript
           .
        
         
           
             TO
             those
             who
             have
             had
             a
             seriousness
             and
             depth
             in
             their
             Religion
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             sit
             down
             in
             empty
             forms
             and
             shadows
             of
             things
             ,
             but
             have
             been
             pressing
             after
             the
             living
             substance
             ,
             and
             missing
             of
             that
             ,
             through
             error
             of
             judgment
             ,
             the
             true
             eye
             being
             not
             fixed
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             have
             come
             to
             a
             loss
             ;
             and
             so
             are
             returned
             to
             ,
             overgrown
             with
             ,
             and
             hardned
             in
             the
             old
             nature
             ,
             and
             have
             taken
             up
             a
             pittiful
             rest
             and
             centre
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             having
             let
             fal
             the
             pursuit
             of
             their
             spirits
             after
             the
             true
             center
             of
             rest
             in
             the
             life
             :
             a
             word
             to
             such
             from
             the
             love
             in
             the
             life
             .
          
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           spirit
           ,
           soul
           ,
           or
           image
           of
           God
           brought
           forth
           ,
           and
           standing
           in
           his
           life
           before
           the
           fall
           .
        
         
           This
           soul
           was
           brought
           into
           death
           ,
           under
           the
           burthen
           and
           bondage
           of
           corruption
           ,
           out
           of
           its
           proper
           centre
           and
           resting
           place
           ,
           by
           the
           fal
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           there
           is
           in
           this
           state
           a
           true
           loss
           ,
           so
           there
           is
           in
           this
           spirit
           a
           sensibleness
           ,
           a
           groaning
           under
           the
           burthen
           ,
           a
           feeling
           the
           bitterness
           of
           the
           captivity
           ,
           and
           a
           panting
           after
           redemption
           and
           restoration
           to
           its
           former
           state
           .
        
         
           Now
           though
           the
           whorish
           part
           ,
           which
           seduced
           from
           the
           life
           ,
           make
           a
           great
           noise
           in
           the
           flesh
           about
           Saints
           words
           ,
           and
           tempt
           to
           pleasures
           of
           the
           outward
           part
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           in
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           draw
           into
           forms
           and
           religious
           worships
           ,
           and
           frame
           deep
           centres
           of
           satisfaction
           in
           the
           understanding
           (
           perhaps
           from
           true
           openings
           of
           the
           life
           ,
           quenching
           it
           )
           and
           so
           seek
           to
           quiet
           the
           soul
           ,
           and
           stil
           the
           cry
           :
           yet
           the
           lost
           state
           remaining
           ,
           the
           soul
           being
           not
           truely
           redeemed
           ,
           but
           a
           false
           rest
           taken
           up
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           in
           the
           false
           part
           ;
           this
           wil
           fail
           ,
           and
           the
           sense
           be
           again
           renewed
           in
           the
           day
           of
           tryal
           and
           sore
           trouble
           .
           For
           the
           soul
           by
           any
           imagination
           ,
           or
           notion
           ,
           or
           feeling
           of
           a
           centre
           in
           the
           corrupt
           mind
           ,
           cannot
           be
           healed
           or
           restored
           ;
           but
           onely
           by
           having
           the
           true
           life
           raised
           up
           again
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           brought
           into
           its
           proper
           place
           and
           mansion
           in
           the
           fountain
           of
           life
           .
        
         
           There
           have
           been
           in
           the
           shakings
           of
           this
           Nation
           great
           stirrings
           ,
           
           the
           seed
           springing
           up
           ,
           and
           great
           openings
           to
           the
           seed
           ;
           the
           spirit
           of
           prophesy
           hath
           been
           enlarged
           in
           us
           ,
           above
           what
           many
           of
           our
           fore-fathers
           felt
           :
           but
           the
           way
           into
           the
           spring
           of
           life
           hath
           not
           been
           known
           ,
           where
           the
           preservation
           is
           :
           so
           the
           whorish
           part
           ,
           the
           corrupt
           part
           ,
           the
           understanding
           which
           was
           not
           purified
           &
           brought
           into
           subjection
           unto
           the
           truth
           ,
           this
           harlot
           caught
           the
           openings
           and
           prophestes
           of
           the
           true
           spirit
           ,
           conceived
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           children
           to
           the
           flesh
           ;
           bringing
           for
           a
           more
           inward
           apprehension
           of
           things
           ,
           a
           more
           spiritual
           kind
           of
           knowledg
           ,
           as
           of
           God
           to
           be
           all
           ,
           all
           to
           be
           good
           ,
           and
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           sin
           and
           evil
           done
           away
           there
           ,
           &c.
           and
           so
           such
           a
           centre
           for
           the
           fleshly
           mind
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           was
           not
           known
           before
           .
           And
           now
           the
           redemption
           is
           forgotten
           ,
           the
           pantings
           after
           life
           slain
           ,
           and
           the
           flesh
           can
           lie
           down
           quiet
           in
           the
           un-redeemed
           estate
           ,
           and
           say
           it
           is
           his
           wil
           ,
           it
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           it
           can
           rest
           satisfied
           there
           in
           that
           wil
           of
           his
           which
           is
           good
           .
           Thus
           the
           great
           abomination
           from
           the
           subtle
           flesh
           sprung
           up
           ,
           which
           made
           many
           hearts
           desolate
           of
           very
           precious
           springings
           up
           ,
           and
           buddings
           forth
           of
           the
           true
           life
           and
           power
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           But
           after
           this
           great
           loss
           and
           betraying
           of
           the
           life
           in
           them
           ,
           it
           hath
           pleased
           God
           to
           raise
           it
           up
           in
           others
           ,
           and
           to
           discover
           the
           hammer
           ,
           the
           sword
           ,
           the
           fire
           ,
           which
           can
           knock
           down
           ,
           cut
           down
           ,
           burn
           up
           this
           whorish
           part
           :
           and
           thither
           the
           whore
           is
           brought
           ,
           when
           she
           comes
           to
           betray
           again
           ;
           and
           the
           springings
           up
           of
           life
           shrink
           back
           ,
           and
           lie
           safe
           in
           the
           centre
           ,
           while
           the
           whore
           is
           burning
           .
           And
           as
           the
           whore
           is
           burnt
           ,
           the
           heir
           comes
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           (
           which
           is
           the
           portion
           of
           his
           inheritance
           )
           descends
           and
           rests
           upon
           him
           :
           and
           by
           this
           he
           is
           known
           :
           and
           that
           which
           is
           in
           union
           with
           him
           knows
           him
           .
           Therefore
           if
           you
           will
           live
           ,
           come
           to
           that
           hammer
           ,
           that
           sword
           ,
           that
           fire
           which
           flesh
           dreads
           ;
           and
           let
           the
           flesh
           be
           delivered
           up
           to
           it
           :
           and
           do
           not
           despise
           the
           day
           of
           smal
           things
           ,
           waiting
           for
           some
           great
           appearance
           ,
           but
           know
           it
           in
           its
           lowest
           knock
           ;
           for
           its
           power
           of
           redemption
           is
           as
           truly
           there
           ,
           as
           in
           its
           greatest
           appearance
           .
           He
           that
           hath
           an
           ear
           ,
           let
           him
           hear
           ,
           and
           his
           soul
           shal
           live
           .
        
         
           Let
           those
           therefore
           whom
           this
           concerns
           ,
           consider
           their
           waies
           (
           as
           the
           grace
           that
           appeared
           to
           me
           ,
           hath
           taught
           me
           to
           do
           )
           and
           try
           their
           foundation
           ,
           upon
           what
           they
           stand
           :
           and
           that
           they
           do
           
           not
           kill
           what
           is
           opened
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           the
           slain
           openings
           and
           so
           in
           the
           end
           become
           dark
           ,
           airy
           ,
           dry
           ,
           withered
           ,
           wheeling
           about
           and
           turning
           into
           the
           earth
           ,
           it
           becoming
           their
           rest
           and
           foundation
           again
           ,
           and
           so
           loosing
           the
           joyes
           which
           formerly
           the
           opener
           did
           open
           .
           This
           ,
           with
           me
           ,
           many
           of
           you
           may
           witness
           :
           for
           whom
           my
           desire
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           also
           witness
           the
           return
           to
           that
           which
           then
           opened
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           the
           opener
           ,
           and
           be
           preserved
           by
           him
           from
           abusing
           his
           precious
           openings
           any
           more
           .
        
         
           For
           though
           I
           had
           a
           true
           taste
           of
           life
           and
           power
           from
           God
           ,
           yet
           not
           knowing
           the
           foundation
           ,
           there
           could
           be
           no
           true
           building
           with
           it
           :
           and
           so
           the
           spirit
           was
           quenched
           ,
           the
           life
           wasted
           ,
           the
           portion
           spent
           upon
           harlots
           ,
           the
           true
           bread
           lost
           ,
           and
           chaff
           and
           husks
           fed
           upon
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           soul
           ;
           the
           sense
           whereof
           ,
           when
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           awakened
           me
           ,
           did
           almost
           over-whelm
           me
           .
           Yea
           the
           bands
           of
           death
           were
           so
           strengthned
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           word
           had
           taken
           such
           hold
           of
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           found
           my
           return
           very
           difficult
           :
           yea
           when
           living
           words
           of
           hope
           were
           mentioned
           to
           me
           ;
           to
           draw
           me
           back
           to
           that
           principle
           of
           life
           from
           which
           I
           had
           gone
           out
           ,
           I
           could
           receive
           nothing
           ,
           but
           cry
           out
           impossible
           ,
           impossible
           ,
           impossible
           .
           I
           felt
           my self
           like
           a
           tree
           twice
           dead
           ,
           plucked
           up
           by
           the
           roots
           ,
           without
           the
           capacity
           of
           life
           ,
           sence
           ,
           or
           motion
           in
           the
           eternal
           being
           any
           more
           .
           But
           at
           length
           it
           pleased
           life
           to
           move
           in
           a
           low
           way
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           powers
           of
           darkness
           in
           my
           heart
           :
           and
           by
           sinking
           low
           out
           of
           the
           wisdom
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           reason
           ,
           out
           of
           all
           high
           imaginations
           ,
           and
           trusting
           my self
           to
           it
           ,
           though
           dreadful
           stroaks
           and
           oppositions
           were
           felt
           from
           the
           powers
           of
           darkness
           ,
           yet
           at
           length
           there
           was
           some
           appearance
           of
           the
           deliverer
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           poor
           ,
           low
           ,
           weak
           ,
           despicable
           way
           ,
           as
           could
           never
           have
           been
           welcomed
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           soul
           been
           first
           brought
           to
           distress
           ,
           and
           the
           loftiness
           of
           the
           imaginary
           part
           brought
           down
           .
           And
           then
           coming
           out
           of
           that
           into
           the
           feeling
           ,
           in
           another
           part
           ;
           there
           was
           a
           seed
           sprung
           up
           into
           a
           child
           :
           and
           as
           that
           child
           grows
           ,
           and
           feeds
           on
           the
           milk
           of
           the
           immortal
           word
           ,
           I
           live
           ,
           &
           am
           strengthened
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           daily
           weakned
           in
           that
           part
           which
           lived
           before
           .
           These
           are
           true
           words
           ,
           from
           an
           honest
           heart
           ,
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           those
           who
           may
           have
           been
           entangled
           in
           the
           same
           snare
           .
        
         
           
           
             Here
             follows
             the
             Testimony
             Concerning
             the
             Estate
             of
             the
             True
             Church
             ;
             what
             she
             hath
             been
             ,
             and
             what
             she
             is
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             given
             forth
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             left
             with
             me
             ;
             and
             is
             Judged
             sutable
             and
             servicable
             to
             be
             here
             inserted
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             be
             for
             the
             edification
             of
             many
             .
          
           
             COncerning
             the
             True
             State
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             what
             she
             hath
             been
             ,
             and
             what
             she
             is
             at
             this
             day
             ;
             and
             concerning
             her
             increase
             and
             decrease
             thorough
             ages
             and
             generations
             past
             ,
             and
             her
             present
             State
             is
             this
             ;
             returning
             again
             out
             of
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             where
             she
             hath
             long
             been
             fed
             ,
             having
             a
             place
             prepared
             of
             God.
             Now
             the
             Apostle
             saw
             her
             a
             woman
             clothed
             with
             the
             Sun
             ,
             covered
             with
             the
             light
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             having
             the
             Moon
             under
             her
             feet
             ,
             the
             light
             which
             was
             ordained
             to
             rule
             the
             night
             .
             Thus
             she
             was
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             her
             state
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             when
             many
             were
             converted
             out
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             renewed
             to
             be
             members
             of
             this
             Church
             ,
             for
             her
             glory
             shone
             through
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             she
             flourished
             through
             Nations
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             her
             Estate
             in
             the
             Apostles
             dayes
             ;
             and
             she
             travelled
             to
             bring
             forth
             the
             man-child
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             child
             and
             husband
             of
             this
             woman
             ,
             which
             was
             clothed
             with
             the
             brightness
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             elected
             spouse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Lambs
             wife
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             ,
             of
             his
             flesh
             and
             of
             his
             bones
             ,
             having
             power
             and
             dominion
             and
             treading
             under
             all
             contrary
             .
             And
             thus
             was
             it
             with
             her
             in
             generations
             past
             ,
             whose
             seed
             spring
             forth
             as
             branches
             fruitful
             and
             glorious
             .
             But
             in
             process
             of
             time
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             this
             woman
             the
             spouse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             his
             body
             ,
             the
             wife
             and
             mother
             of
             thi●
             man-child
             ,
             she
             was
             bereaved
             of
             
             her
             beauty
             ,
             and
             her
             garments
             were
             taken
             away
             ,
             her
             seed
             was
             made
             war
             against
             ,
             and
             was
             smitten
             and
             overcome
             and
             she
             fled
             into
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             and
             there
             hath
             sat
             desolate
             as
             a
             widow
             ,
             lamenting
             the
             losse
             of
             her
             children
             ,
             and
             being
             deprived
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             the
             man
             child
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             ruled
             the
             Nations
             :
             for
             she
             hath
             been
             fled
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             and
             her
             former
             beauty
             hath
             not
             appeared
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             her
             former
             glory
             hath
             seemed
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             and
             she
             hath
             been
             driven
             away
             from
             her
             head
             ,
             from
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             from
             her
             seed
             .
             Behold
             all
             people
             the
             Estate
             of
             such
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             read
             this
             parable
             who
             can
             ,
             a
             woman
             most
             glorious
             and
             fair
             ,
             having
             her
             husband
             ruler
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             and
             having
             an
             heir
             born
             to
             rule
             over
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             being
             covered
             with
             the
             light
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             everlasting
             day
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             light
             of
             the
             night
             under
             her
             feet
             :
             yet
             hath
             this
             woman
             been
             deprived
             of
             her
             glory
             ,
             and
             sate
             desolate
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             a
             mournfull
             place
             ,
             seperated
             from
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             made
             childless
             and
             without
             seed
             :
             and
             what
             ey
             that
             sees
             this
             a
             right
             ,
             but
             must
             mourn
             ;
             and
             what
             heart
             that
             truly
             perceives
             it
             ,
             but
             must
             lament
             :
             a
             woman
             so
             great
             and
             so
             glorious
             ,
             and
             so
             fruitful
             as
             to
             bring
             forth
             the
             heir
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             yet
             hath
             she
             been
             left
             as
             a
             mourner
             ,
             as
             without
             husband
             ,
             and
             without
             issue
             for
             many
             generations
             ;
             This
             hath
             been
             her
             estate
             and
             condition
             for
             ages
             ,
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             which
             John
             saw
             (
             in
             a
             vision
             )
             would
             shortly
             come
             to
             pass
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             we
             see
             it
             hath
             been
             come
             to
             pass
             within
             this
             sixteen
             hundred
             years
             ;
             and
             this
             hath
             been
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             for
             many
             ages
             ,
             a
             woman
             childless
             ,
             whose
             heir
             hath
             been
             taken
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             whose
             seed
             hath
             been
             made
             war
             against
             and
             killed
             for
             many
             generations
             .
             But
             her
             time
             was
             decreed
             ,
             and
             she
             should
             but
             be
             thus
             for
             so
             many
             dayes
             :
             and
             now
             are
             the
             dayes
             expired
             ,
             and
             she
             again
             shall
             receive
             her
             heir
             that
             hath
             been
             caught
             up
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             her
             seed
             shall
             spring
             forth
             ,
             and
             her
             slain
             shall
             live
             ,
             and
             her
             beauty
             shall
             be
             given
             her
             ,
             and
             her
             first
             glory
             shall
             be
             increased
             ,
             and
             she
             shall
             feed
             no
             longer
             in
             the
             mourning
             .
             Wilderness
             ,
             but
             she
             shall
             be
             fed
             upon
             the
             Mountain
             of
             Gods
             house
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             established
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             all
             mountains
             ;
             and
             her
             seed
             shall
             spring
             forth
             numberless
             ,
             and
             her
             heir
             shall
             rule
             with
             an
             iron
             rod
             ,
             and
             her
             marriage
             day
             is
             
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             approach
             thereof
             nigh
             ,
             and
             life
             shall
             be
             revealed
             .
             Thus
             she
             hath
             been
             and
             thus
             she
             shall
             be
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             said
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             for
             all
             those
             multitudes
             of
             sects
             ,
             and
             peoples
             that
             have
             professed
             Religion
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             all
             those
             Churches
             so
             called
             ,
             that
             hath
             gone
             under
             that
             name
             ,
             which
             hath
             professed
             Christ
             to
             be
             their
             head
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             shew
             of
             him
             in
             appearance
             ,
             the
             Papists
             Church
             ,
             the
             Protestants
             Church
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             sects
             that
             hath
             risen
             out
             of
             both
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             been
             the
             true
             spouse
             ,
             the
             lambs
             wife
             ,
             but
             children
             of
             fornication
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             that
             woman
             that
             was
             once
             clothed
             with
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             come
             up
             ;
             and
             their
             original
             begun
             ,
             while
             this
             true
             woman
             ,
             this
             spouse
             of
             Christ
             hath
             been
             childless
             :
             none
             of
             these
             are
             clothed
             with
             the
             sun
             ,
             nor
             none
             of
             them
             have
             brought
             forth
             the
             heir
             of
             salvation
             .
             Come
             let
             's
             reason
             with
             you
             :
             who
             was
             your
             mother
             ?
             who
             brought
             you
             forth
             ?
             and
             in
             what
             womb
             was
             you
             bred
             ?
             you
             that
             have
             appeared
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             for
             many
             ages
             ,
             for
             the
             true
             spouse
             ?
             The
             mother
             of
             the
             heir
             hath
             been
             childless
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             widow
             banished
             from
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             her
             heirs
             seperated
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             her
             seed
             killed
             and
             made
             war
             against
             .
             She
             hath
             not
             born
             you
             nor
             brought
             you
             forth
             ;
             then
             of
             what
             womb
             did
             you
             spring
             ,
             all
             ye
             of
             the
             Papists
             and
             Protestants
             Church
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             sects
             that
             came
             out
             of
             you
             ,
             answer
             me
             this
             ?
             None
             of
             you
             hath
             been
             fled
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             for
             you
             have
             appeared
             in
             the
             World.
             None
             of
             you
             have
             been
             as
             a
             widow
             mourning
             ;
             for
             you
             have
             been
             practising
             ordinances
             ,
             and
             rejoycing
             in
             the
             World.
             None
             of
             you
             have
             been
             without
             issue
             ,
             nor
             your
             seed
             made
             war
             against
             :
             for
             you
             have
             been
             fruitful
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             one
             sect
             brought
             forth
             another
             ,
             and
             one
             Church
             brought
             forth
             another
             ,
             therefore
             none
             of
             you
             hath
             been
             that
             woman
             which
             John
             saw
             :
             for
             never
             none
             of
             you
             ,
             from
             the
             least
             to
             the
             greatest
             of
             you
             ,
             was
             ever
             clothed
             with
             the
             sun
             ,
             nor
             had
             the
             moon
             under
             your
             feet
             ,
             nor
             ruled
             the
             Nations
             with
             the
             rod
             of
             iron
             :
             therefore
             none
             of
             you
             are
             the
             true
             spouse
             ,
             the
             lambs
             wife
             ;
             he
             is
             not
             husband
             to
             any
             of
             you
             ,
             nor
             is
             he
             your
             ,
             child
             ,
             nor
             heir
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             to
             you
             all
             ;
             you
             Churches
             and
             sects
             ,
             your
             beginning
             and
             springing
             forth
             was
             from
             another
             womb
             ,
             while
             this
             woman
             lodged
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             
             and
             while
             she
             was
             childless
             and
             without
             seed
             ;
             and
             the
             mother
             of
             harlots
             brought
             you
             forth
             ,
             the
             great
             whore
             whose
             superscription
             is
             Mistery
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             her
             character
             is
             Mother
             of
             all
             abominations
             .
             For
             while
             this
             other
             woman
             hath
             been
             fled
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             which
             John
             saw
             was
             fled
             thither
             ,
             this
             woman
             the
             mother
             of
             harlots
             ,
             which
             brought
             you
             fotth
             ,
             hath
             been
             fruitful
             and
             flourishing
             ,
             and
             hath
             had
             an
             husband
             and
             many
             children
             ;
             for
             John
             speaks
             of
             two
             women
             ,
             of
             a
             whore
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             virgin
             :
             of
             one
             ,
             the
             bloud
             of
             whose
             seed
             was
             drunk
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             drunk
             the
             bloud
             :
             yea
             ,
             one
             that
             was
             made
             war
             with
             and
             against
             ,
             for
             the
             Saints
             were
             killed
             and
             their
             blood
             drunk
             ,
             and
             that
             other
             killed
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             drunk
             with
             their
             bloud
             :
             the
             one
             was
             fled
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             he
             saw
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             spoken
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             making
             all
             Nations
             drunk
             with
             her
             fornication
             ,
             and
             ruling
             over
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             earth
             as
             a
             Queen
             ;
             and
             while
             the
             one
             of
             those
             ,
             the
             virgin
             ,
             the
             Lambs
             wife
             ,
             hath
             been
             fled
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             and
             left
             childless
             without
             seed
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             whore
             hath
             been
             fruitful
             ,
             and
             brought
             forth
             many
             children
             ,
             taken
             great
             pleasure
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             committed
             fornication
             with
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             and
             these
             things
             John
             saw
             was
             to
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             and
             we
             see
             (
             that
             have
             John's
             spirit
             )
             is
             come
             to
             pass
             already
             .
             And
             come
             all
             ye
             Sects
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             Churches
             so
             called
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             in
             the
             World
             for
             many
             ages
             ,
             which
             of
             those
             two
             women
             are
             you
             of
             ?
             and
             the
             seed
             of
             whether
             of
             them
             are
             ye
             ?
             who
             of
             these
             two
             was
             it
             that
             brought
             you
             forth
             ?
             answer
             me
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             appear
             .
             But
             I
             have
             said
             already
             the
             virgin
             brought
             you
             not
             forth
             ,
             the
             Lambs
             wife
             did
             not
             bear
             you
             ,
             nor
             you
             are
             not
             of
             her
             :
             for
             you
             were
             brought
             forth
             while
             she
             was
             banished
             ,
             and
             deprived
             of
             her
             heir
             ,
             and
             without
             her
             husband
             ;
             and
             you
             are
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             that
             whore
             ,
             the
             product
             of
             her
             fornications
             ,
             generated
             by
             the
             seed
             of
             adulterers
             :
             and
             though
             you
             have
             been
             warring
             ,
             and
             fighting
             and
             striving
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             yet
             you
             were
             bred
             in
             one
             womb
             ,
             and
             are
             of
             one
             seed
             :
             And
             though
             some
             of
             you
             in
             one
             appearance
             of
             the
             whores
             beauty
             brought
             forth
             have
             made
             war
             against
             them
             ,
             brought
             forth
             in
             another
             appearance
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             burned
             her
             flesh
             ;
             yet
             have
             ye
             given
             your
             power
             to
             the
             beast
             ,
             and
             John
             saw
             that
             also
             ,
             which
             we
             see
             is
             
             fulfilled
             ,
             some
             that
             should
             hate
             the
             whore
             ,
             and
             make
             war
             against
             her
             ,
             yet
             should
             they
             also
             give
             their
             power
             to
             the
             beast
             .
             This
             have
             we
             seen
             fulfild
             amongst
             you
             sects
             and
             false
             Churches
             ,
             and
             your
             beginning
             we
             know
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             beginning
             of
             whordom
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             whore
             began
             with
             her
             fornications
             ,
             since
             which
             time
             all
             Nations
             have
             drunk
             her
             cup
             ,
             and
             her
             sent
             hass
             been
             upon
             Nations
             ,
             and
             multitudes
             ,
             and
             peoples
             .
             Her
             first
             whoredom
             John
             speaks
             of
             in
             his
             Epistle
             ,
             and
             her
             beginning
             ,
             they
             went
             out
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             from
             the
             spouse
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             virgin
             ;
             they
             went
             out
             from
             the
             true
             Church
             being
             false
             members
             ,
             not
             as
             ever
             being
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             had
             been
             amongst
             the
             members
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             and
             were
             once
             convinced
             which
             had
             got
             the
             form
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             sheeps
             cloathing
             upon
             the
             Wolvish
             nature
             ,
             and
             here
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             her
             whordom
             she
             went
             from
             the
             spouse
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             heard
             her
             and
             received
             her
             ,
             and
             they
             drunk
             of
             her
             cup
             ,
             and
             committed
             fornication
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             played
             the
             whore
             in
             the
             unbelieving
             World
             ,
             after
             she
             departed
             from
             the
             Saints
             .
             She
             went
             out
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             denied
             her
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             manifest
             she
             was
             not
             of
             them
             :
             and
             this
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             whoredoms
             :
             and
             she
             was
             but
             young
             yet
             in
             her
             whordoms
             ,
             and
             little
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             yet
             deceived
             many
             :
             but
             in
             process
             of
             time
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             she
             increased
             so
             mightily
             ,
             that
             she
             made
             all
             Nations
             drunk
             ,
             and
             overcame
             them
             ,
             Kings
             and
             Rulers
             ,
             Bondmen
             and
             Freemen
             ,
             they
             all
             drunk
             of
             her
             cup
             ,
             and
             she
             became
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             Nations
             ,
             kindreds
             ,
             multitudes
             and
             peoples
             was
             her
             seat
             ,
             her
             place
             of
             goverment
             ,
             where
             she
             sate
             Ruler
             and
             Queen
             having
             dominion
             over
             all
             ,
             and
             all
             was
             bewitched
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             made
             drunk
             with
             her
             cup
             :
             and
             of
             this
             woman
             came
             ye
             ,
             all
             ye
             sects
             upon
             earth
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             the
             multitudes
             ,
             kindreds
             ,
             and
             peoples
             upon
             ,
             which
             her
             seat
             hath
             been
             ,
             and
             over
             whom
             she
             hass
             had
             government
             .
             And
             this
             is
             she
             that
             hass
             drunk
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             overcome
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             heir
             and
             seed
             of
             the
             other
             woman
             ,
             the
             virgin
             ,
             hath
             long
             been
             made
             war
             against
             ,
             and
             killed
             and
             slain
             by
             this
             woman
             and
             her
             seed
             ,
             and
             this
             hath
             been
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             for
             many
             ages
             ,
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             she
             hass
             been
             fled
             ,
             and
             her
             seed
             made
             war
             against
             and
             killed
             ,
             and
             
             her
             heir
             caught
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Nations
             which
             should
             have
             been
             ruled
             by
             her
             heir
             ,
             the
             whore
             hass
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             peoples
             ,
             and
             the
             multitudes
             which
             he
             should
             have
             governed
             ,
             hath
             been
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Harlot
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             abominations
             :
             and
             was
             it
             not
             like
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             how
             should
             it
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             when
             the
             manchild
             ,
             the
             womans
             heir
             ,
             hass
             been
             caught
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             hass
             been
             as
             prevailed
             against
             ,
             and
             the
             remnant
             of
             the
             womans
             seed
             made
             war
             against
             and
             killed
             ,
             and
             this
             hath
             been
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ?
             and
             so
             all
             you
             Churches
             and
             sects
             ,
             by
             what
             name
             soever
             you
             are
             known
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             you
             are
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             great
             whore
             ,
             and
             she
             hath
             brought
             you
             forth
             ,
             while
             the
             other
             woman
             hass
             lodged
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             and
             remains
             childless
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             have
             an
             ear
             to
             hear
             ,
             let
             him
             hear
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             may
             be
             objected
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             thus
             may
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             by
             this
             accompt
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Lambs
             wife
             ,
             hass
             been
             prevailed
             against
             by
             the
             whore
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             said
             she
             hath
             killed
             the
             Saints
             ,
             the
             members
             of
             Jesus
             and
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             this
             seems
             to
             shew
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             had
             been
             prevailed
             against
             ,
             but
             Christ
             sayes
             the
             gates
             of
             hel
             shall
             not
             prevail
             against
             them
             ,
             but
             she
             should
             remain
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             the
             gates
             of
             hel
             should
             not
             prevail
             against
             her
             ,
             and
             how
             doth
             these
             two
             things
             agree
             ?
             it
             seems
             doubtful
             to
             us
             ,
             may
             some
             say
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             To
             all
             this
             I
             do
             answer
             ,
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             the
             spouse
             of
             Christ
             in
             her self
             was
             never
             prevailed
             against
             ,
             so
             as
             not
             to
             be
             in
             being
             ,
             or
             that
             she
             was
             not
             ,
             but
             in
             her self
             hass
             remained
             in
             being
             ,
             and
             not
             prevailed
             against
             ,
             so
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             have
             a
             place
             or
             being
             ,
             and
             Christs
             words
             are
             true
             ,
             she
             hass
             had
             a
             place
             and
             being
             ,
             to
             wit
             in
             the
             desert
             Wilderness
             ,
             which
             place
             was
             prepared
             her
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             fed
             for
             ,
             such
             a
             time
             .
             So
             she
             hass
             a
             place
             and
             has
             a
             being
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             a
             place
             desolate
             and
             of
             mourning
             .
             So
             she
             hass
             not
             been
             prevailed
             against
             ,
             as
             that
             she
             hass
             not
             had
             a
             being
             ;
             but
             the
             Lambs
             wife
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             heir
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             perfectly
             so
             ;
             which
             was
             and
             is
             to
             be
             joyned
             to
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             his
             flesh
             and
             bones
             taken
             out
             of
             him
             that
             cannot
             be
             prevailed
             against
             ,
             never
             was
             ,
             nor
             never
             shall
             be
             ,
             for
             the
             divel
             nor
             Satan
             hath
             nothing
             in
             him
             ,
             of
             whose
             flesh
             and
             bones
             she
             is
             ;
             which
             is
             taken
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             as
             
             possible
             for
             to
             prevail
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             prevail
             against
             her
             ,
             for
             she
             is
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             Eve
             was
             of
             Adam
             ,
             if
             any
             have
             an
             ear
             to
             hear
             they
             may
             hear
             .
             But
             her
             off-spring
             hass
             been
             overcome
             her
             seed
             made
             war
             against
             ,
             and
             her
             heir
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             caught
             up
             from
             her
             :
             so
             she
             not
             prevailed
             against
             nor
             overcome
             ,
             though
             banished
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             fled
             thither
             ,
             and
             there
             hass
             she
             fed
             and
             had
             a
             place
             ,
             and
             hass
             been
             left
             childless
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             .
             So
             the
             mother
             and
             the
             Lambs
             wife
             ,
             hath
             had
             a
             being
             ,
             and
             in
             her selfe
             never
             prevailed
             against
             nor
             overcome
             ,
             and
             Christ's
             words
             are
             true
             :
             yet
             hath
             her
             seed
             been
             killed
             ,
             and
             made
             war
             against
             ,
             and
             overcome
             ,
             as
             John
             said
             ;
             and
             both
             these
             are
             true
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             my
             answer
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             have
             an
             ear
             to
             hear
             they
             may
             hear
             ,
             though
             a
             parable
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             plain
             to
             the
             seed
             ,
             which
             now
             God
             hath
             raised
             and
             is
             raising
             :
             for
             the
             woman
             again
             is
             returning
             ,
             and
             her
             seed
             again
             is
             springing
             ,
             and
             she
             is
             becoming
             as
             fruitful
             as
             ever
             ,
             and
             her
             glory
             shal
             be
             as
             great
             ,
             the
             light
             of
             heaven
             shal
             cloath
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             the
             night
             shal
             be
             under
             her
             feet
             as
             perfectly
             ,
             when
             she
             is
             restored
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             before
             the
             apostacy
             ,
             though
             people
             cannot
             believe
             this
             in
             the
             apostacy
             .
             No
             revevelation
             ,
             nor
             immediate
             teaching
             ,
             nor
             miracles
             now
             to
             be
             expected
             ,
             cry
             the
             professors
             ,
             and
             these
             false
             sects
             and
             Churches
             :
             it
             was
             extraordinary
             times
             ,
             and
             extraordinary
             manifestations
             were
             amongst
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Churches
             of
             old
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             now
             is
             not
             to
             be
             expected
             ,
             nor
             never
             to
             be
             looked
             for
             ,
             but
             thus
             they
             are
             in
             blindness
             and
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             unbelief
             .
             But
             we
             believe
             the
             glory
             of
             this
             woman
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             long
             fled
             into
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             long
             without
             issue
             while
             she
             hath
             been
             fled
             ,
             shal
             have
             the
             same
             fruit
             and
             issue
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             clothing
             that
             she
             had
             before
             she
             fled
             .
             When
             the
             whore
             and
             her
             seed
             is
             removed
             from
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lambs
             wife
             shal
             be
             as
             great
             ,
             her
             beauty
             as
             fair
             ,
             her
             fruit
             as
             plenteous
             as
             before
             the
             whore
             was
             :
             and
             they
             that
             believe
             it
             not
             ,
             believes
             not
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             for
             that
             testifies
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             in
             the
             last
             dayes
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             sure
             and
             certainly
             know
             it
             shal
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             when
             the
             waters
             are
             dried
             up
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             great
             whore
             .
          
           
             Now
             though
             all
             those
             Churches
             and
             sects
             of
             people
             are
             said
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             known
             to
             be
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             whore
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             
             Virgin
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             declared
             :
             and
             though
             Nations
             ,
             and
             Peoples
             ,
             and
             multitudes
             have
             been
             all
             running
             to
             sornication
             ,
             and
             been
             deceived
             ,
             and
             made
             drunk
             ,
             yet
             this
             I
             have
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             amongst
             all
             those
             sects
             ,
             amongst
             Papists
             and
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             all
             sects
             risen
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             thousands
             of
             people
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             darkness
             and
             all
             the
             Apostacy
             that
             has
             ruled
             in
             the
             general
             ;
             yet
             in
             some
             of
             all
             sorts
             and
             sects
             there
             hath
             been
             a
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             a
             desire
             and
             zeal
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             God
             in
             them
             and
             amongst
             them
             :
             yet
             the
             sincerity
             ,
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             desire
             which
             hath
             stirred
             in
             some
             of
             all
             sects
             ,
             it
             hath
             no
             soonet
             appeared
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             been
             smitten
             ,
             and
             betrayed
             by
             the
             wicked
             without
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             the
             error
             of
             judgement
             within
             :
             for
             even
             amongst
             the
             worst
             of
             sects
             ,
             we
             know
             there
             is
             some
             in
             whom
             there
             is
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             sincerity
             and
             zeal
             ;
             and
             yet
             erre
             in
             judgment
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             possible
             :
             and
             we
             know
             it
             is
             so
             with
             thousands
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousands
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             a
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             zeal
             ,
             and
             sincerity
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             yet
             err
             in
             judgement
             ,
             &
             the
             judgment
             not
             truly
             guided
             ,
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             but
             a
             false
             spirit
             ,
             and
             a
             false
             thing
             ,
             even
             the
             spirit
             of
             whoredom
             it self
             ruling
             the
             judgment
             ,
             and
             be
             chief
             there
             :
             and
             this
             destroyes
             ,
             &
             murders
             ,
             and
             betrayes
             the
             zeal
             and
             simplicity
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             ever
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             great
             error
             in
             judgment
             ,
             and
             the
             judgement
             of
             all
             those
             sects
             have
             been
             mis-guided
             and
             misted
             ,
             and
             a
             false
             thing
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             has
             guided
             the
             judgment
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             true
             sincerity
             ,
             zeal
             and
             simplicity
             hath
             been
             enslaved
             and
             held
             under
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             erring
             in
             judgment
             :
             and
             the
             state
             of
             such
             are
             truly
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             where
             simplicity
             is
             devoured
             ,
             and
             sincerity
             betrayed
             ,
             and
             held
             captive
             by
             the
             whorish
             spirit
             that
             sits
             ruler
             in
             judgment
             .
             I
             do
             not
             speak
             of
             all
             people
             of
             all
             sects
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             zeal
             and
             simplicity
             ;
             but
             of
             some
             people
             in
             all
             sects
             ,
             and
             through
             all
             these
             false
             Churches
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             spirit
             which
             has
             guided
             the
             judgment
             ,
             that
             has
             abased
             the
             zeal
             ,
             and
             abused
             the
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             betrayed
             it
             ;
             so
             people
             have
             been
             a
             running
             ,
             running
             after
             the
             form
             ,
             and
             blind
             in
             judgement
             ,
             and
             lost
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             simplicity
             that
             has
             been
             betrayed
             in
             them
             ,
             though
             sometime
             appearing
             and
             stirring
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             wrong
             part
             in
             people
             has
             fed
             upon
             the
             form
             and
             appearance
             ,
             and
             the
             
             seed
             starved
             ,
             and
             the
             sincerity
             eaten
             out
             ,
             and
             so
             one
             sect
             hath
             made
             this
             the
             rule
             of
             their
             judgment
             ,
             and
             another
             sect
             another
             thing
             ,
             the
             rule
             of
             their
             judgment
             ,
             one
             cries
             tradition
             ,
             another
             Scriptures
             another
             cries
             the
             practice
             of
             Saints
             before
             us
             ,
             &
             none
             of
             all
             have
             been
             guided
             in
             judgment
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             where
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             the
             onely
             rule
             of
             judgment
             ,
             guiding
             the
             judgment
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             people
             and
             that
             man
             ,
             are
             in
             error
             ,
             and
             the
             sincerity
             in
             them
             hath
             not
             its
             free
             course
             ,
             but
             bound
             under
             with
             a
             spirit
             which
             is
             bondage
             ,
             and
             leads
             into
             bondage
             ;
             and
             when
             people
             comes
             to
             be
             turned
             to
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             receive
             a
             measure
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             guide
             the
             judgment
             ,
             then
             the
             sincerity
             and
             simplicity
             and
             zeal
             wil
             grow
             ,
             and
             thrive
             ,
             and
             be
             increased
             :
             but
             til
             then
             the
             good
             is
             eaten
             out
             ,
             that
             lies
             under
             and
             is
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             ever
             and
             alwaies
             ,
             the
             desire
             quenched
             the
             sincerity
             lost
             ,
             the
             simplicity
             betrayed
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             whoredom
             which
             rules
             the
             judgment
             ;
             and
             these
             things
             are
             manifest
             in
             our
             age
             ,
             therefore
             all
             people
             come
             out
             of
             your
             sects
             and
             false
             Churches
             ,
             for
             the
             woman
             is
             returned
             ,
             and
             returning
             out
             of
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             and
             the
             seed
             shal
             spring
             forth
             as
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             
               E.
               B.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Testimony
             of
             great
             concernment
             to
             all
             that
             call
             themselves
             Christians
             ,
             but
             have
             not
             known
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             of
             which
             alone
             the
             true
             Christian
             can
             be
             born
             .
          
           
             THere
             hath
             been
             a
             great
             War
             between
             the
             woman
             and
             her
             seed
             ,
             and
             the
             harlot
             and
             her
             seed
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             this
             day
             ;
             and
             they
             have
             each
             had
             their
             prevailings
             in
             the
             war.
             The
             woman
             and
             her
             seed
             have
             been
             made
             strong
             in
             God
             ,
             to
             conquer
             some
             of
             the
             territories
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             up
             their
             life
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Thus
             in
             the
             Jewish
             state
             ,
             God
             prepared
             an
             heaven
             and
             an
             earth
             for
             the
             woman
             and
             her
             seed
             :
             and
             when
             that
             heaven
             and
             earth
             was
             shaken
             ,
             he
             prepared
             a
             more
             glorious
             heaven
             and
             earth
             in
             the
             Christian
             state
             .
             Now
             no
             sooner
             was
             the
             Church
             and
             her
             seed
             seated
             in
             either
             of
             these
             ,
             but
             the
             Dragon
             made
             made
             war
             against
             her
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             war
             had
             power
             given
             him
             ,
             to
             recover
             her
             seat
             from
             her
             .
             Thus
             the
             Devil
             gat
             possession
             of
             the
             Jewish
             state
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             was
             no
             room
             for
             the
             true
             Church
             there
             ,
             but
             all
             was
             in
             idolatry
             and
             corruption
             ;
             and
             the
             Lord
             was
             not
             served
             by
             their
             ceremonies
             ,
             by
             their
             sacrifices
             ,
             by
             their
             Sabbaths
             ,
             by
             their
             new
             moons
             ,
             by
             their
             Temple-worship
             ,
             &c.
             but
             the
             Devil
             .
             And
             the
             Devil
             also
             got
             possession
             of
             the
             heaven
             and
             earth
             in
             the
             Christian
             state
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             their
             Ordinances
             ,
             in
             their
             worships
             ,
             in
             their
             duties
             ,
             in
             that
             which
             they
             call
             their
             Churches
             ,
             God
             hath
             not
             been
             worshipped
             in
             truth
             ,
             but
             the
             Devil
             for
             this
             many
             ages
             .
             For
             mark
             ,
             who
             was
             it
             that
             got
             into
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ?
             was
             it
             not
             Antichrist
             ?
             was
             it
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Satan
             ?
             2
             Thes
             .
             2.
             4.
             
             And
             who
             was
             it
             that
             was
             worshipped
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             had
             power
             given
             him
             over
             all
             kindreds
             ,
             and
             tongues
             and
             nations
             ?
             and
             whom
             all
             that
             dwel
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             worship
             ?
             was
             it
             not
             the
             
             Dragon
             ?
             Rev.
             13.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Did
             not
             all
             the
             world
             wonder
             after
             the
             beast
             ,
             and
             worship
             the
             Dragon
             which
             gave
             power
             unto
             the
             beast
             ,
             ver
             .
             3.
             4.
             of
             that
             Chap.
             The
             woman
             was
             assaulted
             here
             ,
             her
             strong
             holds
             taken
             from
             her
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             could
             not
             stay
             safe
             in
             that
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             made
             for
             her
             :
             therefore
             there
             was
             another
             place
             prepared
             for
             her
             by
             God
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             and
             she
             had
             wings
             of
             an
             Eagle
             given
             her
             to
             fly
             thither
             ,
             but
             the
             Dragon
             got
             into
             ,
             and
             held
             possession
             of
             that
             heaven
             where
             she
             was
             before
             ,
             Rev.
             12.
             
             So
             that
             none
             hath
             known
             the
             Church
             all
             this
             time
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             hath
             been
             born
             of
             her
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             place
             the
             world
             never
             dreamed
             of
             ,
             but
             looked
             for
             her
             in
             the
             heaven
             and
             the
             earth
             which
             the
             Devil
             had
             got
             possession
             of
             .
             And
             here
             they
             cry
             up
             the
             Ordidinances
             ,
             the
             Ordinances
             ,
             duties
             ,
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             &c.
             (
             as
             the
             Jews
             did
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             )
             not
             knowing
             in
             whose
             hands
             these
             were
             ,
             and
             whom
             they
             worshipped
             hereby
             .
             Now
             consider
             this
             O
             ye
             Christians
             ,
             I
             speak
             what
             I
             assuredly
             know
             ,
             that
             God
             could
             not
             be
             truly
             worshipped
             in
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Devils
             hands
             ;
             but
             the
             whorish
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             her
             seed
             worship
             here
             ;
             and
             the
             worship
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             her
             seed
             :
             was
             a
             wildernessworship
             ,
             or
             a
             worship
             which
             she
             learned
             of
             God
             in
             the
             wilderness
             .
             Mark
             now
             and
             consider
             my
             testimony
             ,
             O
             ye
             Christians
             .
             I
             deny
             all
             the
             worship
             ,
             all
             the
             Ordinances
             which
             were
             taught
             the
             Christians
             of
             old
             ,
             now
             practised
             by
             the
             whorish
             spirit
             :
             for
             the
             Devil
             had
             gained
             it
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             it
             ,
             and
             having
             corrupted
             it
             ,
             God
             could
             not
             be
             any
             more
             worshipped
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             Antichristian
             spirit
             sate
             there
             ,
             giving
             forth
             those
             things
             as
             his
             Laws
             ;
             He
             sate
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             there
             made
             use
             of
             the
             Vessels
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             carried
             captive
             into
             his
             Babylon
             ;
             and
             I
             deny
             it
             to
             be
             possible
             to
             have
             any
             true
             use
             of
             these
             ,
             til
             the
             time
             of
             the
             recovery
             .
             And
             now
             the
             time
             of
             the
             recovery
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             restitution
             begun
             ,
             people
             know
             it
             not
             ;
             but
             cry
             up
             the
             old
             heaven
             and
             the
             old
             earth
             ,
             which
             Satan
             had
             corrupted
             ,
             setting
             it
             up
             in
             opposition
             against
             the
             new
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             new
             formed
             ,
             and
             is
             bringing
             forth
             in
             true
             beauty
             and
             glory
             .
          
           
             Now
             in
             this
             war
             ,
             though
             the
             Devil
             ,
             though
             the
             harlot
             and
             her
             seed
             gat
             the
             womans
             seat
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             banished
             her
             seed
             
             as
             it
             were
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             touch
             the
             woman
             ,
             nor
             to
             over-come
             the
             life
             of
             God
             in
             her
             seed
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             kil
             their
             bodies
             ;
             but
             the
             life
             was
             stil
             conqueror
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             subjected
             to
             them
             .
             They
             could
             raise
             up
             Churches
             ,
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             and
             duties
             ,
             and
             cause
             all
             that
             dwel
             on
             the
             earth
             to
             worship
             ,
             in
             some
             part
             or
             other
             of
             this
             Babylon
             :
             but
             they
             could
             never
             make
             the
             seed
             bow
             to
             any
             of
             their
             images
             ,
             nor
             could
             they
             hurt
             the
             woman
             hereby
             who
             was
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             all
             these
             :
             And
             there
             she
             did
             eat
             the
             bread
             of
             life
             with
             tears
             ,
             mourning
             over
             her
             desolate
             estate
             ,
             and
             her
             loss
             of
             children
             :
             And
             here
             alone
             was
             the
             true
             bread
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             to
             be
             known
             or
             tasted
             of
             ,
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             Apostacy
             :
             ye
             wil
             all
             one
             day
             acknowledge
             this
             to
             be
             a
             true
             testimony
             ,
             held
             forth
             to
             you
             in
             true
             love
             :
             it
             were
             good
             for
             you
             that
             ye
             could
             see
             it
             now
             .
          
           
             
               J.
               P.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             brief
             account
             of
             what
             we
             are
             ,
             and
             what
             our
             work
             is
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             WE
             are
             a
             people
             whom
             God
             hath
             converted
             to
             himself
             ,
             a
             people
             in
             whom
             God
             hath
             raised
             up
             the
             seed
             of
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             and
             caused
             it
             to
             reign
             over
             the
             earthly
             part
             in
             our
             selves
             ,
             a
             people
             whom
             God
             hath
             divorced
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             whordom
             ,
             and
             joyned
             to
             his
             own
             spirit
             .
             We
             ,
             many
             of
             us
             ,
             sought
             truly
             and
             only
             after
             God
             from
             our
             child
             hood
             (
             our
             consciences
             bear
             us
             witness
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             )
             but
             the
             honesty
             of
             our
             hearts
             was
             stil
             betrayed
             ,
             and
             we
             led
             aside
             by
             the
             whorish
             spirit
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             turn
             to
             that
             of
             God
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             inclined
             us
             towards
             God.
             By
             this
             means
             we
             came
             to
             great
             distress
             and
             misery
             ,
             beyond
             all
             men
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             all
             men
             were
             in
             as
             great
             a
             want
             of
             God
             (
             his
             life
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             presence
             )
             as
             we
             ;
             but
             the
             sence
             thereof
             was
             not
             so
             quickned
             in
             others
             ,
             as
             in
             us
             .
             Now
             it
             pleased
             the
             Lord
             at
             length
             to
             pitty
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             inform
             our
             minds
             towards
             himself
             ,
             to
             shew
             us
             where
             life
             lay
             ,
             and
             where
             death
             lay
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             turn
             from
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             he
             gave
             us
             his
             helping
             hand
             to
             turn
             us
             .
             And
             by
             being
             turned
             to
             him
             ,
             we
             have
             tasted
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             of
             the
             true
             wisdom
             ,
             of
             the
             true
             power
             ,
             of
             the
             true
             life
             ,
             of
             the
             true
             righteousness
             ,
             of
             the
             true
             redemption
             :
             and
             by
             receiving
             of
             this
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             tasting
             and
             handling
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             come
             to
             know
             that
             that
             which
             the
             World
             hath
             set
             up
             in
             the
             stead
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             thing
             it self
             .
             Now
             mark
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             persons
             that
             have
             shot
             up
             out
             of
             the
             old
             root
             into
             another
             appearance
             ,
             as
             one
             Sect
             hath
             done
             out
             of
             another
             till
             many
             are
             come
             up
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             the
             ground
             stil
             remaining
             the
             same
             out
             of
             which
             they
             all
             grew
             :
             but
             that
             ground
             hath
             been
             shaken
             and
             shaking
             ,
             destroyed
             and
             destroying
             ,
             removed
             and
             removing
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             root
             of
             Jesse
             hath
             been
             made
             manifest
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             been
             transplanted
             by
             the
             everlasting
             power
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             a
             real
             change
             brought
             forth
             in
             us
             out
             of
             that
             spirit
             ,
             wherein
             the
             World
             lives
             and
             worships
             ,
             into
             another
             spirit
             ,
             into
             which
             nothing
             
             which
             is
             of
             the
             World
             can
             enter
             .
             And
             here
             we
             have
             met
             with
             the
             cal
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             conversion
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             regeneration
             in
             God
             ,
             the
             justification
             ,
             the
             sanctification
             ,
             the
             wisdom
             ,
             the
             redemption
             ,
             the
             true
             life
             and
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             the
             World
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             bear
             the
             name
             of
             .
             And
             what
             we
             are
             made
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             we
             know
             to
             be
             truth
             ,
             and
             no
             lie
             :
             and
             when
             we
             testifie
             of
             this
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             in
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             life
             of
             God
             in
             us
             ,
             we
             speak
             truth
             and
             no
             lie
             ;
             though
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             knoweth
             not
             the
             truth
             ,
             cannot
             hear
             our
             voice
             .
          
           
             Now
             our
             work
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             to
             hold
             forth
             the
             vertues
             of
             him
             that
             hath
             called
             us
             ,
             to
             live
             like
             God
             ;
             not
             to
             own
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             World
             which
             God
             doth
             not
             own
             :
             to
             forget
             our
             country
             ,
             our
             kindred
             ,
             our
             Fathers
             house
             ;
             and
             to
             live
             like
             persons
             of
             another
             country
             ,
             of
             another
             kindred
             ,
             of
             another
             family
             :
             not
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             pleasing
             to
             the
             old
             nature
             ,
             but
             all
             our
             words
             ,
             all
             our
             conversation
             ,
             yea
             every
             thought
             in
             us
             is
             to
             be
             come
             new
             .
             Whatever
             comes
             from
             us
             ,
             is
             to
             come
             from
             the
             new
             principle
             of
             life
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             answer
             that
             in
             others
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             not
             please
             the
             old
             nature
             at
             all
             in
             our selves
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             else
             .
             And
             walking
             faithfully
             thus
             with
             God
             ,
             we
             have
             a
             reward
             at
             present
             ,
             and
             a
             crown
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             which
             doth
             and
             will
             countervaile
             all
             the
             reproches
             and
             hardships
             ,
             we
             do
             or
             can
             meet
             with
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             We
             are
             also
             to
             be
             witnesses
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             propagate
             his
             life
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             to
             be
             instruments
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             bring
             others
             out
             of
             death
             and
             captivity
             unto
             true
             life
             and
             liberty
             :
             we
             are
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             powers
             of
             darkness
             every
             where
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             calleth
             us
             forth
             .
             And
             this
             we
             are
             to
             do
             in
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             love
             ,
             sweetness
             ,
             and
             meekness
             .
             We
             are
             not
             to
             take
             wayes
             according
             to
             our
             own
             wisdom
             (
             but
             there
             must
             be
             a
             strict
             watch
             ,
             set
             in
             the
             life
             ,
             least
             that
             get
             up
             again
             :
             )
             nor
             must
             we
             speak
             such
             words
             ,
             as
             mans
             wisdom
             would
             call
             wise
             :
             nor
             may
             we
             go
             in
             our
             own
             will
             to
             seek
             any
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             must
             go
             before
             :
             nor
             may
             we
             make
             use
             of
             our
             own
             strength
             ,
             but
             feel
             his
             arme
             in
             our
             weakness
             :
             nor
             may
             we
             go
             forth
             in
             that
             love
             ,
             sweetness
             ,
             or
             meekness
             vvhich
             is
             pleasing
             to
             the
             fleshly
             minde
             :
             but
             vve
             must
             be
             true
             to
             God
             ,
             handling
             the
             svvord
             skilfully
             and
             faithfully
             ,
             judging
             and
             cutting
             
             down
             the
             transgressor
             in
             the
             power
             and
             authority
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             meek
             ,
             the
             lowly
             ,
             the
             humble
             thing
             is
             reached
             and
             raised
             ,
             then
             the
             true
             love
             ,
             the
             sweetness
             the
             tendernesse
             ,
             the
             meekness
             must
             go
             forth
             to
             that
             .
             The
             Lord
             God
             is
             tough
             with
             the
             transgressor
             ,
             and
             all
             a
             long
             the
             Scripture
             heweth
             and
             judgeth
             him
             :
             and
             if
             we
             come
             forth
             in
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             the
             same
             leadings
             ,
             where
             we
             meet
             with
             the
             same
             thing
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             God
             will
             never
             be
             tender
             there
             ;
             nor
             can
             that
             which
             comes
             from
             him
             ,
             lives
             in
             him
             ,
             is
             lead
             by
             him
             ,
             be
             tender
             there
             where
             he
             is
             not
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             very
             root
             of
             this
             severity
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             hath
             love
             and
             sweetness
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             it
             :
             yea
             in
             pittie
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             bowels
             do
             we
             use
             the
             sword
             .
             It
             is
             in
             pitty
             to
             the
             poor
             captived
             creature
             ,
             that
             that
             might
             be
             cut
             down
             ,
             which
             keeps
             it
             in
             bonds
             and
             captivity
             .
             And
             though
             we
             seem
             enemies
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             Lords
             sake
             :
             yet
             we
             are
             not
             enemies
             ,
             nor
             could
             do
             the
             least
             hurt
             to
             them
             any
             way
             ,
             but
             are
             true
             friends
             to
             their
             souls
             ,
             and
             bodies
             also
             :
             and
             our
             only
             controversie
             is
             with
             that
             which
             captives
             and
             makes
             them
             miserable
             :
             for
             we
             fight
             not
             at
             all
             with
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             principality
             and
             power
             which
             led
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             rules
             in
             it
             against
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             poor
             creatures
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             .
             Yea
             if
             we
             had
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             earth
             in
             our
             hands
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             set
             up
             our
             own
             way
             ,
             (
             if
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             ,
             I
             may
             so
             call
             it
             )
             or
             so
             much
             as
             disturb
             others
             in
             their
             way
             thereby
             ,
             but
             should
             waite
             in
             patience
             ,
             till
             God
             gave
             us
             an
             entrance
             by
             his
             power
             .
          
           
             Now
             let
             not
             men
             run
             on
             in
             heats
             against
             us
             ,
             but
             let
             them
             seriously
             consider
             ,
             whether
             we
             be
             of
             God
             or
             no
             :
             and
             let
             them
             consider
             ,
             not
             with
             the
             reason
             and
             understanding
             which
             is
             alienated
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             witness
             which
             lies
             hid
             in
             the
             heart
             .
             There
             is
             one
             great
             palpable
             argument
             that
             we
             are
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             ,
             all
             the
             World
             is
             against
             us
             ,
             the
             Wordly
             part
             every
             where
             fights
             with
             us
             ,
             the
             Wordly
             part
             in
             every
             sort
             and
             Sect
             of
             men
             opposeth
             us
             ,
             the
             rage
             of
             man
             every
             where
             riseth
             up
             against
             us
             ;
             But
             those
             that
             are
             so
             hot
             against
             us
             ,
             if
             at
             any
             time
             they
             become
             but
             meek
             and
             calme
             ,
             patiently
             considering
             our
             cause
             ,
             and
             consulting
             there
             upon
             with
             the
             testimony
             that
             they
             finde
             in
             their
             own
             hearts
             concerning
             us
             ,
             they
             soon
             become
             pacisied
             ,
             
             and
             see
             that
             we
             are
             no
             mans
             enemies
             ,
             against
             no
             righteous
             Law
             ,
             not
             against
             relations
             ,
             not
             against
             Governments
             ,
             not
             against
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             World
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             but
             only
             against
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             and
             corrupt
             .
             And
             of
             a
             truth
             ,
             the
             corruption
             of
             things
             God
             hath
             shewed
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             daily
             cals
             us
             forth
             after
             an
             immediate
             manner
             ,
             to
             witness
             against
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             let
             men
             be
             sober
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             least
             they
             be
             found
             fighters
             against
             God
             :
             for
             the
             reproaches
             ,
             the
             scoffs
             ,
             with
             other
             presecutions
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             be
             cast
             at
             us
             ,
             light
             on
             him
             .
             It
             is
             not
             as
             we
             are
             men
             ,
             but
             as
             we
             are
             obedient
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             we
             stand
             witnesses
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             we
             meet
             vvith
             these
             things
             .
             Novv
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             vve
             our selves
             that
             do
             these
             things
             ,
             but
             the
             life
             and
             povver
             of
             God
             in
             us
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             not
             vve
             that
             are
             struck
             at
             ,
             but
             that
             life
             and
             povver
             :
             If
             it
             vvere
             not
             for
             that
             ,
             vve
             might
             be
             as
             acceptable
             as
             other
             men
             .
             It
             is
             because
             vve
             are
             not
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             God
             hath
             called
             us
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             vve
             are
             so
             hated
             of
             the
             World.
             This
             is
             the
             true
             cause
             ,
             though
             the
             World
             vvill
             no
             more
             novv
             acknovvledge
             it
             ,
             than
             it
             vvould
             in
             former
             ages
             .
             Yet
             I
             do
             not
             speak
             this
             for
             my
             ovvn
             sake
             ,
             to
             avoid
             my
             share
             in
             the
             cross
             :
             for
             the
             reproach
             of
             Christ
             is
             our
             riches
             ,
             yea
             far
             greater
             treasure
             ,
             then
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Palace
             of
             Egypt
             .
             Yea
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             svveet
             povver
             of
             life
             makes
             up
             all
             our
             losses
             ,
             so
             that
             vve
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             complain
             .
             It
             is
             very
             svveet
             ,
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             profitable
             for
             us
             to
             be
             found
             sufferers
             for
             God
             ;
             but
             vve
             knovv
             it
             vvill
             not
             be
             profitable
             for
             you
             to
             be
             found
             persecutors
             :
             and
             this
             is
             told
             you
             in
             true
             love
             and
             good
             vvill
             ,
             by
             one
             vvho
             vvishes
             no
             evill
             to
             you
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             evill
             that
             ye
             have
             exercised
             tovvard
             the
             dear
             and
             precious
             people
             of
             God
             for
             these
             many
             years
             .
             O
             that
             God
             vvould
             open
             your
             eyes
             ,
             that
             ye
             might
             see
             vvhom
             yee
             have
             opposed
             ,
             and
             against
             vvhom
             ye
             have
             hardened
             and
             strengthned
             your selves
             ,
             that
             ye
             might
             bovv
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             receive
             life
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             perish
             in
             your
             gainsaying
             and
             opposition
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               P.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             cause
             of
             all
             error
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             Universall
             call
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             into
             the
             low
             voice
             and
             beginnings
             ,
             of
             the
             true
             Eternal
             light
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             only
             leader
             to
             Eternall
             life
             and
             to
             followship
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             NOw
             is
             the
             calling
             in
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             of
             the
             Papists
             ,
             of
             the
             Christians
             of
             all
             Sects
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             into
             the
             fould
             ,
             into
             the
             covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             into
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             Moses
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             Abrahams
             words
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Apostles
             preaching
             ,
             into
             the
             substance
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             come
             to
             gather
             together
             in
             one
             ,
             and
             reconcile
             in
             one
             ,
             things
             in
             heaven
             and
             things
             in
             earth
             into
             covenant
             with
             God
             :
             and
             this
             is
             the
             age
             ;
             the
             call
             is
             gone
             out
             ,
             the
             voice
             is
             gone
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             trumpet
             sounding
             for
             all
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             bids
             come
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             hears
             may
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             bride
             and
             the
             Lamb
             saith
             come
             ,
             who
             raigns
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             war
             is
             begun
             ,
             and
             the
             slaughter
             shall
             be
             till
             the
             tenth
             of
             the
             spoile
             shall
             be
             offered
             up
             ;
             and
             the
             gathering
             of
             all
             Nations
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             war
             among
             all
             Nations
             shall
             be
             ,
             and
             all
             shal
             be
             on
             heaps
             ,
             before
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             be
             risen
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             people
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             must
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             receive
             his
             government
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             .
             Now
             is
             he
             come
             to
             raigh
             ,
             who
             doth
             enlighten
             every
             man
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             Jews
             ,
             Gentiles
             ,
             Papists
             ,
             Christians
             ,
             Independents
             ,
             Baptists
             ,
             Heathens
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Sects
             upon
             the
             earth
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             the
             light
             are
             to
             be
             gathered
             into
             one
             minde
             ,
             and
             heart
             ,
             and
             soule
             ,
             and
             spirit
             concerning
             God
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             concerning
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             concerning
             the
             types
             and
             parables
             and
             the
             figures
             ,
             with
             the
             light
             they
             shall
             see
             all
             ,
             and
             have
             unity
             with
             all
             ;
             who
             being
             out
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             they
             see
             not
             one
             another
             ,
             nor
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             nor
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             parables
             ,
             nor
             types
             ,
             nor
             figures
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             not
             unity
             with
             their
             words
             ,
             and
             so
             out
             of
             covenant
             with
             God
             and
             one
             another
             ,
             in
             the
             earthly
             nature
             ,
             in
             lusts
             ,
             strife
             ,
             and
             pride
             which
             causeth
             the
             wars
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             all
             burnt
             up
             ;
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             peoples
             upon
             the
             earth
             setting
             up
             Images
             and
             Idols
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             gone
             from
             the
             light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightned
             them
             with
             all
             ,
             and
             so
             bows
             down
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             light
             should
             every
             one
             bow
             ,
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             confesse
             him
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             them
             that
             are
             called
             Christians
             in
             Christendom
             ,
             setting
             up
             and
             making
             Images
             ,
             crosses
             and
             Idols
             ,
             likenesses
             and
             pictures
             ,
             names
             and
             worshipping
             
             Names
             ,
             〈…〉
             hath
             enlightned
             them
             withall
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             set
             up
             likenesses
             ,
             Images
             and
             Idols
             ,
             and
             fals
             down
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             in
             minde
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             coming
             to
             the
             light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightned
             them
             withall
             ,
             every
             knee
             shall
             bow
             to
             him
             who
             is
             Immanuel
             ,
             and
             confess
             him
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             receive
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             they
             need
             not
             have
             any
             outward
             thing
             to
             put
             him
             in
             their
             minde
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             high
             notions
             of
             God
             ,
             Christ
             and
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             are
             making
             Images
             and
             likenesses
             of
             things
             in
             heaven
             and
             setting
             up
             their
             imaginations
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             Christs
             and
             the
             Saints
             words
             and
             falling
             out
             about
             them
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             be
             from
             the
             light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightned
             them
             withall
             ;
             and
             t
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             the
             Jews
             rest
             in
             the
             types
             in
             the
             outward
             letter
             ,
             preist
             ,
             tythes
             ,
             temples
             ,
             shadows
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             be
             from
             the
             light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enlightned
             them
             withall
             ,
             in
             which
             all
             people
             should
             have
             unity
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             Scriptures
             ,
             Jews
             and
             Gentiles
             to
             be
             gathered
             together
             in
             one
             with
             God
             ,
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             with
             Scriptures
             ;
             in
             which
             light
             people
             should
             have
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             covenant
             of
             God
             with
             man
             ;
             in
             which
             covenant
             ,
             people
             being
             in
             covenant
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             shall
             shake
             all
             Nations
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             that
             may
             appear
             that
             cannot
             be
             shaken
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             earth-quake
             shall
             be
             upon
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             heresy
             ,
             and
             Sects
             ,
             and
             opinions
             ,
             Judgments
             ,
             and
             errors
             ,
             and
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             deceiving
             men
             is
             going
             from
             the
             light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             inlightned
             them
             withall
             ,
             and
             the
             devil
             going
             out
             of
             truth
             ,
             which
             truth
             destroyes
             him
             and
             his
             works
             ,
             and
             death
             (
             who
             being
             the
             power
             of
             it
             )
             who
             hath
             blinded
             the
             minds
             of
             all
             the
             transgressors
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             who
             went
             out
             of
             the
             truth
             .
             So
             this
             is
             the
             true
             light
             ,
             who
             hath
             inlightned
             every
             one
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             all
             through
             the
             light
             might
             believe
             :
             and
             he
             that
             believes
             ,
             hath
             the
             witness
             in
             himself
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             believes
             ,
             sets
             to
             his
             seale
             that
             God
             is
             true
             ,
             who
             hath
             sent
             his
             Son
             to
             inlighten
             him
             ,
             him
             by
             whom
             the
             World
             was
             made
             ,
             in
             whom
             was
             life
             ,
             and
             his
             life
             was
             the
             light
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             it
             which
             shines
             in
             darkness
             ,
             and
             the
             darkness
             cannot
             comprehend
             it
             ;
             And
             there
             is
             the
             state
             of
             all
             confusion
             ,
             and
             Sects
             ,
             and
             opinions
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             darkness
             professing
             Christs
             ,
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             
               Davids
               ,
               Abrahams
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Saints
             words
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             darkness
             cannot
             comprehend
             the
             light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             inlightned
             
             them
             withall
             ;
             so
             the
             darkness
             is
             not
             in
             unity
             with
             
               Abrahams
               ,
               Davids
            
             ,
             Christs
             and
             the
             Apostles
             words
             ,
             but
             be
             all
             on
             heaps
             about
             them
             .
             Therefore
             as
             light
             shines
             out
             of
             darkness
             ,
             shining
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             giving
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             
               Abrahams
               ;
               Moses
               ,
               Davids
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             words
             ,
             Christ
             Jesus
             is
             known
             ,
             in
             whom
             is
             the
             unity
             and
             reconciliation
             ,
             and
             no
             darkness
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             unity
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Prophets
             words
             ,
             and
             his
             Apostles
             and
             servants
             before
             Abraham
             was
             ;
             &
             in
             this
             unity
             all
             come
             into
             life
             and
             light
             ,
             to
             the
             spirits
             of
             just
             men
             made
             perfect
             .
             And
             to
             you
             this
             is
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             your
             age
             and
             generation
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             deceit
             and
             strife
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             men
             have
             been
             in
             transgression
             ,
             Heathens
             ,
             Jews
             ,
             and
             Gentiles
             from
             Christ
             the
             light
             ,
             under
             the
             devils
             power
             ,
             out
             of
             truth
             ;
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             Christians
             being
             on
             heaps
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             their
             bad
             conversation
             ,
             that
             the
             heathen
             cries
             shame
             of
             them
             ,
             hath
             been
             because
             they
             have
             been
             out
             of
             the
             light
             which
             they
             have
             professed
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             should
             have
             served
             God
             ,
             and
             had
             unity
             with
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             answer
             the
             principle
             of
             God
             in
             all
             upon
             the
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             serving
             Jdols
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             vanities
             of
             their
             minds
             and
             unconverted
             state
             ;
             so
             all
             upon
             the
             earth
             that
             sets
             up
             likenesses
             and
             Jmages
             ,
             are
             under
             vanities
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             corruption
             of
             their
             own
             minds
             ,
             and
             the
             vanity
             of
             them
             :
             But
             the
             day
             of
             restauration
             is
             come
             into
             Christ
             the
             light
             and
             covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             upon
             the
             earth
             that
             sets
             up
             Jmages
             and
             Jdols
             ,
             liknesses
             ,
             and
             serves
             dead
             works
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             dead
             faith
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             faith
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             elect
             ,
             that
             gives
             every
             one
             to
             see
             Christ
             ,
             and
             have
             accesse
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             such
             need
             not
             to
             have
             any
             dead
             thing
             to
             put
             them
             in
             minde
             of
             him
             ,
             so
             all
             that
             set
             up
             such
             things
             ,
             whatsoever
             likenesses
             and
             Jmages
             ,
             doth
             the
             light
             which
             Christ
             hath
             inlightned
             them
             withall
             ,
             bring
             them
             off
             from
             into
             light
             and
             covenant
             with
             God
             (
             loving
             it
             )
             unto
             salvation
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             it
             and
             to
             covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             every
             ones
             teacher
             ,
             loving
             it
             ;
             there
             is
             every
             ones
             condemnation
             ,
             hating
             it
             ;
             and
             they
             there
             with
             the
             light
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             is
             inlightned
             withall
             ,
             shall
             come
             to
             see
             the
             Prophet
             raised
             up
             ,
             and
             there
             none
             shall
             be
             cut
             of
             that
             do
             hear
             this
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             there
             every
             one
             shall
             have
             his
             reward
             according
             to
             his
             works
             ,
             from
             the
             Son
             who
             hath
             inlightned
             them
             ,
             who
             is
             come
             to
             judge
             the
             World
             in
             righteousness
             ,
             
             who
             is
             now
             set
             down
             upon
             his
             Throne
             .
             So
             all
             Nations
             are
             called
             ,
             are
             commanded
             to
             come
             in
             and
             to
             hear
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             learn
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             hear
             the
             beloved
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             cease
             from
             all
             them
             that
             are
             made
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             by
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             come
             to
             hear
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             themselves
             ,
             and
             receive
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             receiving
             him
             ,
             they
             receive
             life
             by
             whom
             the
             World
             was
             made
             ,
             coming
             into
             the
             light
             that
             he
             is
             enlightned
             withall
             ,
             then
             every
             one
             may
             freely
             declare
             what
             he
             sees
             ,
             and
             hears
             ,
             and
             handels
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             sees
             him
             by
             whom
             ,
             the
             World
             was
             made
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             resurrection
             ;
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             justification
             from
             all
             things
             in
             which
             light
             the
             covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             you
             have
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             see
             him
             to
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           
             
               G.
               F.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             An
             addition
             concerning
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Justification
             .
          
           
             BEcause
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Justification
             is
             of
             great
             concernment
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             of
             mankind
             hath
             exceedingly
             endeavoured
             to
             corrupt
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             hath
             greatly
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             the
             darkness
             which
             springs
             up
             in
             the
             fleshly
             wisdom
             ,
             is
             exceeding
             thick
             at
             the
             day
             concerning
             this
             thing
             ;
             therefore
             in
             true
             love
             to
             souls
             it
             is
             laid
             upon
             me
             ,
             to
             search
             into
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             chiefly
             speaks
             thereof
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             clear
             it
             up
             to
             such
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             yet
             come
             to
             the
             life
             that
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             Paul
             doth
             largely
             and
             fully
             treat
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             lays
             down
             several
             things
             concerning
             it
             ,
             which
             if
             wel
             heeded
             ,
             may
             dash
             mens
             present
             apprehensions
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             to
             wait
             for
             the
             opening
             of
             those
             Scriptures
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             another
             light
             then
             you
             have
             yet
             known
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             affirms
             that
             Justification
             is
             not
             
               by
               the
               deeds
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             Ro.
             3.
             20.
             
             If
             a
             man
             could
             say
             with
             the
             young
             man
             ,
             All
             these
             things
             have
             I
             done
             from
             my
             youth
             ;
             or
             as
             Paul
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             as
             touching
             the
             Law
             blameless
             ,
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             be
             justified
             thereby
             :
          
           
             And
             the
             Apostle
             gives
             a
             mighty
             reason
             ;
             
               for
               by
               the
               law
               is
               the
               knowledg
               of
               sin
               .
            
             Now
             Justification
             is
             not
             by
             the
             making
             of
             sinne
             known
             ,
             but
             by
             that
             which
             saves
             and
             delivers
             from
             it
             .
             The
             knowledg
             of
             sin
             may
             put
             a
             man
             upon
             seeking
             out
             for
             justification
             ,
             but
             it
             cannot
             justifie
             him
             ,
             but
             rather
             condemn
             him
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             delivers
             him
             from
             the
             sin
             ,
             which
             the
             law
             makes
             known
             ,
             that
             justifies
             him
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             He
             affirms
             that
             
               the
               righteousness
               of
               God
            
             (
             which
             is
             the
             justification
             )
             
               is
               manifested
               without
               the
               law
            
             ,
             v.
             21.
             
             The
             Law
             makes
             sin
             known
             ,
             and
             shews
             the
             sinner
             the
             need
             of
             justification
             ,
             but
             the
             justification
             it self
             is
             not
             thereby
             ,
             but
             is
             manifested
             without
             it
             .
             The
             Law
             commands
             the
             nature
             to
             act
             that
             pertains
             to
             similitudes
             ,
             figures
             ,
             and
             types
             ,
             and
             shadows
             ,
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             seed
             takes
             away
             the
             nature
             that
             pertains
             to
             similitudes
             ,
             and
             shadows
             ,
             and
             the
             works
             of
             the
             law
             :
             so
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             those
             things
             the
             law
             commands
             there
             is
             justification
             by
             the
             law
             ,
             in
             the
             obedience
             to
             the
             works
             it
             commands
             :
             but
             the
             justification
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             removes
             the
             nature
             ,
             that
             pertains
             to
             those
             things
             the
             law
             commands
             :
             so
             that
             justification
             ,
             the
             law
             ,
             ends
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             this
             righteousness
             or
             justification
             is
             
               witnessed
               by
               the
               law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
            
             v.
             21.
             
             The
             law
             ,
             though
             it
             is
             not
             the
             justification
             ,
             nor
             can
             the
             justification
             be
             by
             obedience
             to
             it
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             deeds
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             it
             gives
             testimony
             to
             the
             justification
             :
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             what
             the
             law
             and
             all
             the
             Prophets
             witness
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             justifie
             but
             the
             righteousness
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             this
             righteousness
             or
             justification
             is
             
               by
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             v.
             22.
             by
             believing
             or
             entring
             into
             that
             which
             justifies
             .
             As
             condemnation
             was
             by
             unbelier
             ,
             by
             joyning
             unto
             and
             entring
             into
             the
             spirit
             of
             enmity
             :
             so
             justification
             ,
             is
             by
             joyning
             unto
             &
             entring
             into
             the
             spirit
             of
             love
             ,
             by
             true
             union
             with
             Christ
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             union
             is
             by
             the
             faith
             which
             comes
             from
             Christ
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             this
             justification
             or
             righteousness
             is
             
               upon
               all
               that
               believe
            
             ,
             v.
             22.
             
             He
             that
             receiveth
             the
             faith
             ,
             believeth
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             believeth
             hath
             the
             righteousness
             :
             and
             he
             that
             believeth
             not
             ,
             cannot
             have
             the
             righteousness
             ,
             but
             the
             condemnation
             &
             wrath
             abideth
             on
             him
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             this
             justification
             is
             
               freely
               by
               the
               grace
            
             ,
             v.
             24.
             
             There
             is
             no
             way
             to
             come
             to
             this
             righteousness
             but
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             grace
             ,
             which
             gift
             is
             given
             freely
             .
             Therefore
             if
             ever
             man
             wil
             be
             justified
             ,
             he
             must
             know
             the
             grace
             ,
             and
             the
             gift
             which
             comes
             from
             the
             grace
             ,
             and
             receive
             it
             :
             &
             receiving
             it
             ,
             he
             cannot
             miss
             of
             justification
             ,
             and
             not
             receiving
             it
             ,
             (
             but
             either
             being
             ignorant
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             resisting
             of
             it
             )
             he
             cannot
             possibly
             be
             justified
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             this
             justification
             is
             by
             the
             
               redemption
               in
               Christ
            
             ,
             v.
             24.
             
             Christ
             is
             redeemer
             ,
             the
             redemption
             (
             wherein
             is
             the
             justification
             )
             is
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             way
             of
             meeting
             with
             the
             justification
             ,
             or
             redemption
             ,
             but
             by
             receiving
             of
             him
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             ;
             and
             he
             who
             hath
             
             him
             ,
             hath
             the
             justification
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             partaker
             of
             the
             redemption
             ;
             and
             he
             who
             hath
             not
             him
             ,
             hath
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             Mark
             then
             ,
             the
             justification
             or
             redemption
             ,
             is
             not
             by
             believing
             of
             a
             thing
             done
             without
             man
             (
             though
             that
             also
             is
             to
             be
             believed
             )
             but
             by
             receiving
             of
             him
             into
             the
             heart
             .
             For
             the
             virtue
             of
             all
             Christ
             did
             without
             ,
             is
             within
             him
             :
             &
             I
             cannot
             be
             made
             partaker
             by
             believing
             that
             he
             did
             such
             a
             thing
             without
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             did
             it
             for
             me
             ,
             but
             by
             receiving
             the
             virtue
             of
             it
             into
             me
             ,
             and
             feeling
             the
             virtue
             of
             it
             in
             me
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             saves
             me
             ,
             and
             makes
             that
             which
             was
             done
             without
             ,
             to
             be
             mine
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             Christ
             is
             
               the
               propitiation
            
             ,
             v.
             25.
             or
             that
             which
             pacifies
             and
             makes
             way
             for
             sinners
             to
             God
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             that
             truly
             receiveth
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             the
             atonement
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             hath
             not
             received
             him
             ,
             only
             dreameth
             of
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             but
             stil
             remaineth
             in
             the
             enmity
             ,
             and
             is
             liable
             to
             the
             wrath
             ,
             having
             the
             bond
             of
             iniquity
             over
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             the
             night
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             That
             this
             Propitiation
             is
             by
             
               faith
               in
               the
               blood
            
             ,
             v.
             25.
             
             There
             is
             nothing
             pacifies
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             Son
             ;
             and
             thre
             is
             nothing
             feels
             the
             blood
             ,
             but
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             in
             the
             faith
             .
             A
             man
             may
             read
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             gather
             notions
             about
             justification
             ,
             and
             think
             he
             believes
             ,
             a
             right
             ,
             and
             shal
             be
             justified
             ;
             but
             he
             never
             comes
             to
             feel
             the
             blood
             ,
             nor
             the
             life
             which
             is
             in
             the
             blood
             ,
             till
             he
             receive
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             knoweth
             the
             true
             propitiation
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             peace
             ,
             which
             before
             he
             did
             but
             talk
             of
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             That
             this
             faith
             is
             
               the
               righteousness
            
             ;
             Faith
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             this
             gift
             justifies
             ;
             this
             gift
             is
             the
             justification
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             which
             God
             
               imputeth
               for
               righteousness
            
             ,
             ch
             .
             4
             v.
             3.
             
             &
             5.
             
             The
             faith
             is
             in
             the
             blood
             ,
             and
             the
             blood
             is
             in
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             true
             receiving
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             both
             the
             faith
             and
             the
             blood
             are
             known
             ,
             and
             felt
             .
             These
             are
             true
             words
             ,
             though
             hard
             to
             the
             fleshly
             ear
             ;
             do
             not
             stumble
             in
             the
             wisdom
             ,
             but
             calmly
             wait
             for
             the
             revelation
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             the
             price
             of
             this
             knowledg
             is
             not
             to
             be
             valued
             ;
             &
             if
             once
             thou
             come
             to
             tast
             truth
             here
             ,
             all
             thy
             knowledg
             in
             the
             letter
             wil
             be
             but
             dross
             with
             thee
             .
             
               Ye
               are
               come
               to
               the
               blood
               of
               sprinkling
               ▪
            
             O
             do
             not
             rest
             in
             an
             outward
             way
             of
             believing
             an
             outward
             thing
             ,
             but
             seek
             out
             the
             way
             of
             coming
             to
             the
             blood
             of
             sprinkling
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             That
             the
             justification
             is
             of
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             v.
             5.
             
             He
             whom
             God
             maketh
             righteous
             ,
             was
             ungodly
             before
             he
             made
             him
             righteous
             .
             There
             was
             nothing
             but
             unrighteousness
             could
             be
             imputed
             to
             him
             in
             transgression
             before
             he
             gave
             him
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             righteous
             in
             his
             Son
             ;
             for
             nothing
             is
             righteous
             with
             God
             but
             Christ
             ,
             and
             
             man
             only
             as
             he
             taken
             into
             his
             righteousnes
             ;
             which
             is
             done
             ,
             not
             by
             a
             believing
             from
             the
             bare
             leter
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             receiving
             of
             faith
             in
             the
             life
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             That
             the
             justification
             of
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             is
             by
             believing
             in
             him
             that
             justifieth
             ,
             v.
             5.
             
             The
             gift
             of
             faith
             goes
             forth
             from
             him
             ,
             is
             received
             into
             the
             heart
             :
             now
             both
             by
             the
             gift
             it self
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             exercise
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             justification
             :
             by
             receiving
             of
             the
             gift
             is
             the
             person
             justified
             ,
             by
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             gift
             are
             all
             his
             actions
             justified
             .
             Christ
             being
             let
             in
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             justifies
             the
             heart
             into
             which
             he
             is
             received
             ;
             and
             Christ
             being
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             justifies
             every
             motion
             and
             action
             that
             comes
             from
             his
             life
             ;
             and
             any
             other
             motion
             or
             action
             is
             not
             justified
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             out
             of
             that
             which
             is
             justified
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             and
             from
             that
             which
             is
             condemned
             .
          
           
             
               Abraham
               believed
               God
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               counted
               anto
               him
               for
               righteousness
               ,
            
             v.
             ●
             .
             God
             promised
             him
             a
             seed
             ,
             he
             believed
             God
             ,
             God
             bid
             him
             sacrifice
             this
             type
             ,
             he
             believed
             .
             This
             was
             it
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             for
             righteousness
             .
             Now
             if
             he
             had
             not
             believed
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             received
             the
             gift
             ,
             or
             not
             exercised
             the
             gift
             ,
             could
             he
             have
             been
             righteous
             ?
             so
             that
             Abraham
             was
             not
             justified
             by
             any
             work
             he
             did
             or
             could
             do
             ,
             but
             by
             receiving
             and
             exercising
             the
             faith
             in
             the
             seed
             :
             by
             going
             out
             of
             his
             country
             kindred
             and
             fathers
             house
             ,
             not
             of
             himself
             but
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             by
             living
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             obeying
             his
             voice
             in
             that
             land
             to
             which
             he
             was
             led
             ,
             not
             in
             his
             own
             wil
             or
             power
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             faith
             .
             And
             by
             hearing
             the
             call
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             receiving
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             living
             out
             of
             self
             out
             of
             a
             mans
             own
             understanding
             ,
             wil
             and
             power
             ,
             in
             the
             faith
             and
             living
             power
             and
             wisdom
             of
             God
             is
             the
             justification
             now
             :
             and
             they
             that
             do
             thus
             are
             the
             children
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             born
             of
             the
             free
             woman
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             that
             take
             up
             practises
             from
             the
             letter
             ,
             without
             being
             ingraffed
             into
             the
             life
             ,
             are
             but
             children
             of
             the
             bond
             woman
             ,
             but
             such
             children
             of
             Abraham
             as
             the
             Jews
             were
             ,
             (
             if
             so
             much
             )
             and
             can
             not
             inherit
             that
             promise
             which
             belongs
             to
             the
             spiritual
             seed
             ,
             while
             they
             live
             in
             that
             state
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             That
             wher
             the
             faith
             which
             is
             imputed
             unto
             righteousness
             is
             found
             ,
             there
             
               sin
               is
               not
               imputed
               ,
               but
               covered
               ,
            
             which
             is
             a
             blessed
             state
             ,
             v.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Sin
             cuts
             off
             from
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             life
             &
             blessedness
             ;
             sin
             laies
             open
             to
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             creator
             ,
             which
             is
             too
             great
             for
             the
             creator
             to
             bear
             :
             woe
             and
             misery
             wil
             be
             his
             portion
             ,
             to
             whom
             God
             imputes
             sin
             .
             But
             happy
             is
             he
             who
             has
             his
             sin
             covered
             :
             this
             is
             an
             happy
             condition
             ,
             life
             and
             immortality
             will
             soon
             be
             opened
             to
             him
             .
             Now
             this
             blessedness
             cometh
             not
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             for
             they
             cannot
             remove
             the
             sin
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             righteousness
             of
             
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             cover
             the
             sin
             even
             from
             the
             pure
             ey
             of
             God.
             O
             Christians
             ,
             christians
             ,
             do
             not
             imagine
             your selves
             covered
             from
             sin
             ,
             but
             know
             it
             ,
             feel
             it
             ;
             never
             rest
             till
             ye
             are
             so
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             true
             righteousness
             ,
             that
             by
             its
             virtue
             in
             you
             ,
             ye
             may
             be
             past
             all
             doubt
             that
             it
             is
             it
             .
             Believing
             from
             the
             letter
             without
             you
             ,
             that
             ye
             are
             justified
             ,
             may
             easily
             deceive
             you
             ;
             but
             if
             once
             ye
             come
             truly
             to
             feel
             in
             your selves
             ,
             the
             thing
             which
             justifies
             ,
             and
             so
             find
             the
             power
             and
             life
             of
             it
             in
             you
             ,
             above
             the
             power
             of
             all
             that
             which
             condemns
             ,
             casting
             out
             the
             condemned
             thing
             ,
             and
             the
             condemner
             with
             all
             his
             works
             out
             of
             your
             hearts
             ,
             this
             cannot
             deceive
             .
             The
             virtue
             of
             life
             was
             lost
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             was
             living
             did
             not
             so
             much
             enjoy
             life
             ,
             as
             mourn
             after
             it
             :
             and
             the
             power
             and
             safety
             of
             life
             did
             then
             appear
             most
             in
             mourning
             :
             but
             now
             the
             Apostacy
             draws
             towards
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             the
             virtue
             begins
             to
             shoot
             up
             again
             :
             and
             he
             that
             wil
             be
             a
             Christian
             now
             ,
             must
             be
             so
             ,
             not
             by
             retaining
             his
             old
             notions
             ,
             but
             by
             feeling
             this
             new
             virtue
             ,
             and
             by
             growing
             up
             in
             this
             new-sprung
             life
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whose
             appearance
             is
             new
             to
             us
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             been
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             but
             have
             been
             brought
             up
             in
             the
             darkness
             of
             the
             apostacy
             ,
             and
             lived
             in
             the
             waters
             ,
             where
             great
             Leviathan
             ruled
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             able
             to
             make
             war
             with
             him
             there
             ?
             But
             he
             that
             seeketh
             ,
             is
             joyned
             with
             ,
             and
             keepeth
             to
             that
             power
             which
             drieth
             up
             the
             waters
             ,
             and
             putteth
             an
             hook
             into
             the
             nostrils
             of
             the
             Leviathan
             ,
             shall
             find
             the
             world
             with
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             it
             ,
             ending
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             and
             growth
             of
             an
             endless
             life
             :
             and
             in
             whom
             that
             life
             lives
             ,
             they
             shall
             live
             also
             ;
             but
             wher
             death
             keeps
             the
             power
             of
             life
             down
             ,
             such
             shal
             not
             live
             ,
             or
             know
             the
             blessing
             ,
             but
             abide
             under
             the
             curse
             of
             misery
             and
             death
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             powers
             of
             darkness
             .
             Therefore
             look
             about
             you
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             wise
             choice
             ;
             for
             his
             servants
             ye
             are
             whom
             ye
             obey
             ,
             whether
             the
             Prince
             of
             darkness
             in
             his
             invented
             forms
             of
             godliness
             ,
             or
             the
             Prince
             of
             light
             it
             the
             living
             power
             :
             and
             your
             reward
             shall
             be
             ,
             according
             to
             your
             choice
             and
             work
             ,
             either
             death
             in
             the
             death
             ,
             if
             ye
             chuse
             and
             joyn
             to
             that
             ,
             or
             life
             in
             the
             life
             ,
             if
             ye
             joyn
             to
             that
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             an
             ear
             to
             hear
             ,
             let
             him
             hear
             .
          
           
             
               J.
               P.
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Table
           of
           the
           Contents
           .
        
         
           
             AN
             Apostacy
             from
             the
             truth
             fore-told
             of
             ,
             
               Page
               1
            
          
           
             That
             this
             Apostacy
             began
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             
               p.
               4
            
          
           
             The
             poyson
             of
             it
             infecting
             the
             Churches
             then
             ,
             
               p.
               5
            
          
           
             The
             general
             overspreading
             of
             the
             Apostacy
             over
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             
               p.
               7
            
          
           
             Witnesses
             raised
             up
             against
             the
             Apostates
             ,
             but
             still
             persecuted
             and
             slain
             by
             the
             Apostates
             in
             all
             ages
             since
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             
               p.
               8
            
          
           
             Where
             the
             true
             Religion
             and
             Church
             hath
             been
             to
             be
             sought
             for
             all
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             9
          
           
             The
             general
             corrupting
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             state
             of
             Christianity
             by
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             10
          
           
             The
             rule
             of
             Christianity
             lost
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             10
          
           
             An
             objection
             concerning
             the
             rule
             answered
             ,
             13
          
           
             The
             true
             rule
             (
             which
             was
             before
             the
             Apostacy
             )
             infallible
             ,
             16
          
           
             A
             dishonor
             put
             upon
             the
             Scriptures
             under
             pretence
             of
             honour
             ,
             17
          
           
             The
             Scriptures
             honor
             to
             be
             again
             recovered
             ,
             18
          
           
             The
             true
             worship
             lost
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             18
          
           
             The
             true
             faith
             lost
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             21
          
           
             The
             true
             unfeigned
             love
             lost
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             and
             a
             feigned
             love
             got
             up
             since
             among
             professors
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             22
          
           
             The
             true
             hope
             lost
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             23
          
           
             The
             true
             joy
             lost
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             24
          
           
             The
             true
             peace
             lost
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             24
          
           
             The
             true
             repentance
             lost
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             24
          
           
             The
             true
             conversion
             lost
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             .
             25
          
           
             The
             true
             regeneration
             ,
             lost
             in
             the
             apostacy
             25
          
           
             The
             true
             wisdom
             lost
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             25
          
           
             The
             true
             righeousness
             or
             justification
             lost
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             26
          
           
             The
             true
             sanctification
             lost
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             27
          
           
             The
             true
             redemption
             lost
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             27
          
           
             The
             difference
             between
             Christians
             before
             the
             apostacy
             ,
             and
             Christians
             since
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             substance
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             28
          
           
             The
             true
             Church
             lost
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             29
          
           
             The
             true
             Ministry
             lost
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             30
          
           
             
             Witnesses
             raised
             up
             in
             all
             Nations
             to
             testifie
             against
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             and
             some
             sparks
             of
             truth
             (
             such
             as
             God
             saw
             fit
             for
             them
             to
             testifie
             to
             the
             present
             age
             )
             revived
             in
             them
             ,
             32
          
           
             As
             the
             whorish
             spirit
             changed
             her
             dresses
             to
             keep
             up
             her
             deceit
             ,
             and
             to
             with-hold
             the
             honest
             hearted
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             so
             witnesses
             still
             raised
             up
             against
             her
             ,
             to
             discover
             her
             ,
             and
             witnesse
             against
             her
             in
             all
             her
             new
             forms
             and
             shapes
             ,
             33
          
           
             Affliction
             and
             persecution
             good
             for
             the
             witnesses
             ,
             to
             keep
             down
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             life
             pure
             ,
             in
             its
             weak
             appearance
             in
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             33
          
           
             The
             tender
             kindness
             of
             God
             to
             the
             simple
             and
             honest
             hearted
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             34
          
           
             The
             ill
             use
             that
             the
             carnal
             mind
             now
             makes
             of
             it
             ,
             34
          
           
             The
             Ministry
             of
             the
             apostacy
             wrong
             in
             its
             nature
             ,
             and
             whole
             course
             ,
             feeding
             the
             fleshly
             part
             ,
             but
             not
             able
             to
             raise
             up
             and
             feed
             the
             soul
             ,
             34
          
           
             Of
             a
             recovery
             from
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             the
             Lamb
             and
             the
             Saints
             again
             ruling
             ,
             35
          
           
             The
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             again
             in
             the
             world
             36
          
           
             The
             fall
             of
             inventions
             ,
             traditions
             ,
             and
             false
             worship
             ,
             with
             that
             whorish
             spirit
             which
             invented
             them
             ,
             and
             bewitched
             all
             Nations
             with
             them
             ,
             36
          
           
             Plagues
             to
             come
             upon
             them
             that
             abide
             in
             any
             part
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             37
          
           
             Who
             are
             still
             in
             some
             part
             or
             other
             of
             the
             apostacy
             ,
             and
             not
             recovered
             from
             it
             ,
             37
          
           
             What
             the
             spirit
             that
             ruleth
             in
             the
             apostacy
             raiseth
             up
             in
             men
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             suppresseth
             ,
             38
          
           
             How
             this
             Spirit
             intangled
             the
             simple
             hearted
             ,
             and
             held
             them
             in
             her
             snares
             ,
             even
             when
             there
             were
             pure
             stirrings
             of
             life
             to
             get
             loose
             from
             her
             ,
             39
          
           
             What
             the
             worship
             of
             men
             is
             in
             the
             apostacy
             ,
             and
             whom
             they
             worship
             ,
             40
          
           
             The
             onely
             way
             of
             recovery
             out
             of
             the
             apostacy
             ,
             43
          
           
             The
             enmity
             of
             this
             Nation
             against
             that
             Spirit
             which
             would
             recover
             it
             out
             of
             the
             apostacy
             ,
             44
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             this
             enmity
             to
             the
             Nation
             ,
             45
          
           
             Salvation
             onely
             by
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             46
          
           
             
             By
             the
             new
             covenant
             ,
             46
          
           
             The
             Laws
             whereof
             are
             to
             be
             written
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             47
          
           
             Which
             can
             be
             done
             by
             none
             but
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             48
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             first
             thing
             to
             be
             known
             in
             Religion
             is
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             48
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             is
             first
             known
             as
             a
             convincer
             of
             sin
             ,
             49
          
           
             He
             convinceth
             by
             his
             light
             in
             the
             conscience
             ,
             50
          
           
             The
             light
             of
             conviction
             shineth
             in
             every
             conscience
             50
          
           
             Believing
             in
             this
             light
             is
             the
             true
             way
             to
             life
             ,
             51
          
           
             Believing
             in
             this
             light
             unites
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             opens
             the
             springs
             of
             life
             ,
             52
          
           
             How
             we
             came
             to
             the
             knowledg
             of
             the
             way
             to
             life
             ,
             53
          
           
             The
             true
             Heirs
             comfidence
             in
             God
             against
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             flesh
             ,
             53
          
           
             The
             springing
             up
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             God
             in
             this
             Nation
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             opposition
             against
             it
             ,
             54
          
           
             The
             spirit
             of
             error
             chargeth
             truth
             ,
             with
             those
             things
             which
             belong
             to
             it self
             ,
             55
          
           
             Truth
             would
             take
             away
             the
             error
             ,
             with
             that
             from
             whence
             it
             springs
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             lodges
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             opposed
             and
             withstood
             at
             the
             very
             first
             ,
             even
             when
             it
             doth
             but
             begin
             to
             discover
             ,
             57
          
           
             Object
             .
             That
             this
             is
             a
             new
             way
             ,
             answered
             ,
             58
          
           
             Obj.
             That
             this
             light
             is
             natural
             ,
             answered
             ,
             59
          
           
             Obj.
             That
             it
             makes
             the
             Scriptures
             void
             ,
             answered
             ,
             59
          
           
             Obj.
             That
             it
             teaches
             things
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             answered
             .
             61
          
           
             Obj.
             That
             it
             sets
             up
             free-will
             ,
             answered
             ,
             61
          
           
             Obj.
             About
             wanting
             power
             ,
             answered
             .
             63
          
           
             Obj.
             That
             this
             sets
             up
             a
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             answered
             ,
             63
          
           
             Obj.
             That
             it
             breaks
             down
             relations
             ,
             laws
             ,
             governments
             ,
             takes
             away
             due
             respect
             from
             Magistrates
             ,
             &c.
             answered
             .
             65
          
           
             A
             false
             healing
             of
             a
             true
             wound
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             error
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             life
             in
             ones
             self
             ,
             and
             of
             persecuting
             it
             in
             others
             .
             67
          
           
             The
             wisdom
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             gathering
             knowledg
             from
             the
             Scriptures
             in
             the
             apostacy
             ,
             must
             fall
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             knowledge
             come
             to
             naught
             ,
             before
             the
             truth
             can
             be
             received
             ,
             68
          
           
             Gods
             love
             in
             discovering
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             and
             calling
             from
             it
             ,
             and